ဓမ္မပဒ-အဋ္ဌကထာ (ဒု)
ပါဠိ စကားလုံးကို နှိပ်၍ အဘိဓာန် အဓိပ္ပာယ် ကြည့်နိုင်သည်။
ဤစာမျက်နှာရှိ English ဘာသာပြန်သည် စာအုပ်ဟောင်း၏ scan ဓာတ်ပုံမှ OCR (စက်ဖြင့် စာလုံးဖတ်ခြင်း) ဖြင့် ကူးယူထားခြင်း ဖြစ်ပါသည်။ လက်ဖြင့် မစစ်ဆေးရသေးသဖြင့် စာလုံးပေါင်း အမှားများ ပါနိုင်ပါသည်။
The English here is an OCR copy of a scanned book, not yet checked by hand, so it may contain errors — see Buddhist Legends, tr. E. W. Burlingame (Harvard Oriental Series 28–30, 1921) for the original pages.
၃၁၅။ ‘‘နဂရံ ယထာ ပစ္စန္တံ, ဂုတ္တံ သန္တရဗာဟိရံ၊
ဧဝံ ဂေါပေထ အတ္တာနံ, ခဏော ဝေါ မာ ဥပစ္စဂါ၊
ခဏာတီတာ ဟိ သောစန္တိ, နိရယမှိ သမပ္ပိတာ’’တိ။
တတ္ထ သန္တရဗာဟိရန္တိ, ဘိက္ခဝေ, ယထာ တေဟိ မနုဿေဟိ တံ ပစ္စန္တနဂရံ ဒွါရပါကာရာဒီနိ ထိရာနိ ကရောန္တေဟိ သအန္တရံ, အဋ္ဋာလကပရိခါဒီနိ ထိရာနိ ကရောန္တေဟိ သဗာဟိရန္တိ သန္တရဗာဟိရံ သုဂုတ္တံ ကတံ, ဧဝံ တုမှေပိ သတိံ ဥပဋ္ဌပေတွာ အဇ္ဈတ္တိကာနိ ဆ ဒွါရာနိ ပိဒဟိတွာ ဒွါရရက္ခိကံ သတိံ အဝိဿဇ္ဇေတွာ ယထာ ဂယှမာနာနိ ဗာဟိရာနိ ဆ အာယတနာနိ အဇ္ဈတ္တိကာနံ ဥပဃာတာယ သံဝတ္တန္တိ, တထာ အဂ္ဂဟဏေန တာနိပိ ထိရာနိ ကတွာ တေသံ အပ္ပဝေသာယ ဒွါရရက္ခိကံ သတိံ အပ္ပဟာယ ဝိစရန္တာ အတ္တာနံ ဂေါပေထာတိ အတ္ထော။ ခဏော ဝေါ မာ ဥပစ္စဂါတိ ယော ဟိ ဧဝံ အတ္တာနံ န ဂေါပေတိ, တံ ပုဂ္ဂလံ အယံ ဗုဒ္ဓုပ္ပါဒခဏော မဇ္ဈိမဒေသေ ဥပ္ပတ္တိခဏော သမ္မာဒိဋ္ဌိယာ ပဋိလဒ္ဓခဏော ဆန္နံ အာယတနာနံ အဝေကလ္လခဏောတိ သဗ္ဗောပိ အယံ ခဏော အတိက္ကမတိ, သော ခဏော တုမှေ မာ အတိက္ကမတု။ ခဏာတီတာတိ ယေ ဟိ တံ ခဏံ အတီတာ, တေ စ ပုဂ္ဂလေ သော စ ခဏော အတီတော, တေ နိရယမှိ သမပ္ပိတာ ဟုတွာ တတ္ထ နိဗ္ဗတ္တိတွာ သောစန္တီတိ အတ္ထော။
ဒေသနာဝသာနေ တေ ဘိက္ခူ ဥပ္ပန္နသံဝေဂါ အရဟတ္တေ ပတိဋ္ဌဟိံသူတိ။
သမ္ဗဟုလဘိက္ခုဝတ္ထု သတ္တမံ။
၈။ နိဂဏ္ဌဝတ္ထု
[XXII. 8] XXII. 8. DEGREES OF NAKEDNESS They that feel shame when they ought not to feel shame. This religious instruction was given by the Teacher while he was in residence at Jetavana with reference to Naked Ascetics of the Jain Order, Niganthas. [489] For one day the monks, seeing Naked Ascetics of the Jain Order, began the following discussion: "Brethren, these Niganthas are to be preferred to the Acelakas, who go entirely naked, for these ascetics at least wear a covering in front. These ascetics evidently possess some sense of modesty." Overhearing the discussion, the Niganthas said, "It is not for this reason at all that we wear a covering. [490] On the contrary, even dust and dirt are actual individuals, endowed with the principle of life; and so, — for fear they may fall into our alms-dishes, — for this reason we wear a covering." Arguments and counter-arguments followed between both parties of monks, and there was a long discussion. Afterwards the monks approached the Teacher, and having sat down, told him of the incident. Said the Teacher, "Monks, they that feel shame when they ought not to feel shame, and they that do not feel shame when they ought to feel shame, go to an evil future state." So saying, he preached the Law by pronouncing the following Stanzas, » Text: N iii. 489-491. -N.3.4936] Degrees of nakedness 197 316. They that feel shame when they ought not to feel shame. And they that do not feel shame when they ought to feel shame. Such men, since they have embraced false views, go to an evil future state. 317. They that see something to fear where no fear is. And they that see nothing to fear where there is something to fear, Such men, since they have embraced false views, go to an evil future state.
အလဇ္ဇိတာယေတိ ဣမံ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ သတ္ထာ ဇေတဝနေ ဝိဟရန္တော နိဂဏ္ဌေ အာရဗ္ဘ ကထေသိ။
ဧကသ္မိဉှိ ဒိဝသေ ဘိက္ခူ နိဂဏ္ဌေ ဒိသွာ ကထံ သမုဋ္ဌာပေသုံ, ‘‘အာဝုသော, သဗ္ဗသော အပ္ပဋိစ္ဆန္နေဟိ အစေလကေဟိ ဣမေ နိဂဏ္ဌာ ဝရတရာ, ယေ ဧကံ ပုရိမပဿမ္ပိ တာဝ ပဋိစ္ဆာဒေန္တိ, သဟိရိကာ မညေ ဧတေ’’တိ။ တံ သုတွာ နိဂဏ္ဌာ ‘‘န မယံ ဧတေန ကာရဏေန ပဋိစ္ဆာဒေမ, ပံသုရဇာဒယော ပန ပုဂ္ဂလာ ဧဝ, ဇီဝိတိန္ဒြိယပဋိဗဒ္ဓါ ဧဝ, တေ နော ဘိက္ခာဘာဇနေသု မာ ပတိံသူတိ ဣမိနာ ကာရဏေန ပဋိစ္ဆာဒေမာ’’တိ ဝတွာ တေဟိ သဒ္ဓိံ ဝါဒပဋိဝါဒဝသေန ဗဟုံ ကထံ ကထေသုံ။ ဘိက္ခူ သတ္ထာရံ ဥပသင်္ကမိတွာ နိသိန္နကာလေ တံ ပဝတ္တိံ အာရောစေသုံ။ သတ္ထာ, ‘‘ဘိက္ခဝေ, အလဇ္ဇိတဗ္ဗေန လဇ္ဇိတွာ လဇ္ဇိတဗ္ဗေန အလဇ္ဇမာနာ နာမ ဒုဂ္ဂတိပရာယဏာဝ ဟောန္တီ’’တိ ဝတွာ ဓမ္မံ ဒေသေန္တော ဣမာ ဂါထာ အဘာသိ –
၃၁၆။ ‘‘အလဇ္ဇိတာယေ လဇ္ဇန္တိ, လဇ္ဇိတာယေ န လဇ္ဇရေ၊
မိစ္ဆာဒိဋ္ဌိသမာဒါနာ, သတ္တာ ဂစ္ဆန္တိ ဒုဂ္ဂတိံ။
၃၁၇။ ‘‘အဘယေ ဘယဒဿိနော, ဘယေ စာဘယဒဿိနော၊
မိစ္ဆာဒိဋ္ဌိသမာဒါနာ, သတ္တာ ဂစ္ဆန္တိ ဒုဂ္ဂတိ’’န္တိ။
တတ္ထ အလဇ္ဇိတာယေတိ အလဇ္ဇိတဗ္ဗေန။ ဘိက္ခာဘာဇနဉှိ အလဇ္ဇိတဗ္ဗံ နာမ, တေ ပန တံ ပဋိစ္ဆာဒေတွာ ဝိစရန္တာ တေန လဇ္ဇန္တိ နာမ။ လဇ္ဇိတာယေတိ အပဋိစ္ဆန္နေန ဟိရိကောပီနင်္ဂေန လဇ္ဇိတဗ္ဗေန။ တေ ပန တံ အပဋိစ္ဆာဒေတွာ ဝိစရန္တာ လဇ္ဇိတာယေ န လဇ္ဇန္တိ နာမ။ တေန တေသံ အလဇ္ဇိတဗ္ဗေန လဇ္ဇိတံ လဇ္ဇိတဗ္ဗေန အလဇ္ဇိတံ တုစ္ဆဂဟဏဘာဝေန စ အညထာဂဟဏဘာဝေန စ မိစ္ဆာဒိဋ္ဌိ ဟောတိ။ တံ သမာဒိယိတွာ ဝိစရန္တာ ပန တေ မိစ္ဆာဒိဋ္ဌိသမာဒါနာ သတ္တာ နိရယာဒိဘေဒံ ဒုဂ္ဂတိံ ဂစ္ဆန္တီတိ အတ္ထော။ အဘယေတိ ဘိက္ခာဘာဇနံ နိဿာယ ရာဂဒေါသမောဟမာနဒိဋ္ဌိကိလေသဒုစ္စရိတဘယာနံ အနုပ္ပဇ္ဇနတော ဘိက္ခာဘာဇနံ အဘယံ နာမ, ဘယေန တံ ပဋိစ္ဆာဒေန္တာ ပန အဘယေ ဘယဒဿိနော နာမ။ ဟိရိကောပီနင်္ဂံ ပန နိဿာယ ရာဂါဒီနံ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇနတော တံ ဘယံ နာမ, တဿ အပဋိစ္ဆာဒနေန ဘယေ စာဘယဒဿိနော။ တဿ တံ အယထာဂဟဏဿ သမာဒိန္နတ္တာ မိစ္ဆာဒိဋ္ဌိသမာဒါနာ သတ္တာ ဒုဂ္ဂဟိံ ဂစ္ဆန္တီတိ အတ္ထော။
ဒေသနာဝသာနေ ဗဟူ နိဂဏ္ဌာ သံဝိဂ္ဂမာနသာ ပဗ္ဗဇိံသု, သမ္ပတ္တာနမ္ပိ သာတ္ထိကာ ဓမ္မဒေသနာ အဟောသီတိ။
နိဂဏ္ဌဝတ္ထု အဋ္ဌမံ။
၉။ တိတ္ထိယသာဝကဝတ္ထု
[XXII. 9] XXII. 9. CHILDREN VISIT THE BUDDHA They that see sin where no sin is. This religious instruction was given by the Teacher while he was in residence at Jetavana with reference to some disciples of the heretics. [492] For once upon a time some disciples of the heretics saw their own children and their children's playmates playing with the children of orthodox believers. When their children returned home, they said to them, "Henceforth you are forbidden to salute the monks who are disciples of the Sakiya Prince and to enter their monastery." And they made them take oath to this effect. Now one day, as these children were playing outside of the Jetavana monastery near the battlemented gate, they became thirsty. So they sent the son of a certain lay disciple to the monastery, saying to him, "You go there, get a drink of water, and bring us some." The boy went into the monastery, saluted the Teacher, and told him the whole story. Now the Teacher said to him, "After you have taken your drink, go back and send the other boys here to get theirs." So the boys all came and had their drink. Then the Teacher summoned them all about him, and choosing a subject suited to their understanding, preached the Law to them, imparting to them faith that cannot be moved, and establishing them in the Refuges and in the Precepts. When the boys went back to their own homes, they told their mothers and fathers all about it. [493] Thereupon their mothers and fathers were overcome with grief, and wept and lamented, saying, "Our sons have adopted a false faith." Now some intelligent men of the neighborhood drew near, and to quiet their grief, preached the Law to them. After they had listened to the Law, they said, "We will commit these boys to the care of the monk Gotama alone." And forthwith, attended by a large throng of kinsfolk, they conducted them to the monastery. » Text: N iii. 492-494. The Teacher, surveying the disposition of their minds, preached the Law to them by pronouncing the following Stanzas, 318. They that see sin where no sin is, and they that see no sin where sin exists. Such men, since they have embraced false views, go to an evil future state.
အဝဇ္ဇေတိ ဣမံ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ သတ္ထာ ဇေတဝနေ ဝိဟရန္တော တိတ္ထိယသာဝကေ အာရဗ္ဘ ကထေသိ။
ဧကသ္မိဉှိ သမယေ အညတိတ္ထိယသာဝကာ အတ္တနော ပုတ္တေ သမ္မာဒိဋ္ဌိကာနံ ဥပါသကာနံ ပုတ္တေဟိ သဒ္ဓိံ သပရိဝါရေ ကီဠမာနေ ဒိသွာ ဂေဟံ အာဂတကာလေ ‘‘န ဝေါ သမဏာ သကျပုတ္တိယာ ဝန္ဒိတဗ္ဗာ, နာပိ တေသံ ဝိဟာရံ ပဝိသိတဗ္ဗ’’န္တိ သပထံ ကာရယိံသု။ တေ ဧကဒိဝသံ ဇေတဝနဝိဟာရဿ ဗဟိဒွါရကောဋ္ဌကသာမန္တေ ကီဠန္တာ ပိပါသိတာ အဟေသုံ။ အထေကံ ဥပါသကဒါရကံ ‘‘တွံ ဧတ္ထ ဂန္တွာ ပါနီယံ ပိဝိတွာ အမှာကမ္ပိ အာဟရာဟီ’’တိ ပဟိဏိံသု။ သော ဝိဟာရံ ပဝိသိတွာ သတ္ထာရံ ဝန္ဒိတွာ ပါနီယံ ပိဝိတွာ တမတ္ထံ အာရောစေသိ။ အထ နံ သတ္ထာ ‘‘တွမေဝ ပါနီယံ ပိဝိတွာ ဂန္တွာ ဣတရေပိ ပါနီယပိဝနတ္ထာယ ဣဓေဝ ပေသေဟီ’’တိ အာဟ။ သော တထာ အကာသိ။ တေ အာဂန္တွာ ပါနီယံ ပိဝိံသု။ သတ္ထာ တေ ပက္ကောသာပေတွာ တေသံ သပ္ပါယံ ဓမ္မကထံ ကထေတွာ တေ အစလသဒ္ဓေ ကတွာ သရဏေသု စ သီလေသု စ ပတိဋ္ဌာပေသိ။ တေ သကာနိ ဂေဟာနိ ဂန္တွာ တမတ္ထံ မာတာပိတူနံ အာရောစေသုံ။ အထ နေသံ မာတာပိတရော ‘‘ပုတ္တကာ နော ဝိပန္နဒိဋ္ဌိကာ ဇာတာ’’တိ ဒေါမနဿပ္ပတ္တာ ပရိဒေဝိံသု။ အထ တေသံ ဆေကာ သမ္ဗဟုလာ ပဋိဝိဿကာ မနုဿာ အာဂန္တွာ ဒေါမနဿဝူပသမနတ္ထာယ ဓမ္မံ ကထယိံသု။ တေ တေသံ ကထံ သုတွာ ‘‘ဣမေ ဒါရကေ သမဏဿ ဂေါတမဿေဝ နိယျာဒေဿာမာ’’တိ မဟန္တေန ဉာတိဂဏေန သဒ္ဓိံ ဝိဟာရံ နယိံသု။ သတ္ထာ တေသံ အဇ္ဈာသယံ ဩလောကေတွာ ဓမ္မံ ဒေသေန္တော ဣမာ ဂါထာ အဘာသိ –
၃၁၈။ ‘‘အဝဇ္ဇေ ဝဇ္ဇမတိနော, ဝဇ္ဇေ စာဝဇ္ဇဒဿိနော၊
မိစ္ဆာဒိဋ္ဌိသမာဒါနာ, သတ္တာ ဂစ္ဆန္တိ ဒုဂ္ဂတိံ။
၃၁၉။ ‘‘ဝဇ္ဇဉ္စ ဝဇ္ဇတော ဉတွာ, အဝဇ္ဇဉ္စ အဝဇ္ဇတော၊
သမ္မာဒိဋ္ဌိသမာဒါနာ, သတ္တာ ဂစ္ဆန္တိ သုဂ္ဂတိ’’န္တိ။
တတ္ထ အဝဇ္ဇေတိ ဒသဝတ္ထုကာယ သမ္မာဒိဋ္ဌိယာ, တဿာ ဥပနိဿယဘူတေ ဓမ္မေ စ။ ဝဇ္ဇမတိနောတိ ဝဇ္ဇံ ဣဒန္တိ ဥပ္ပန္နမတိနော။ ဒသဝတ္ထုကာယ မိစ္ဆာဒိဋ္ဌိယာ ပန တဿာ ဥပနိဿယဘူတေ ဓမ္မေ စ အဝဇ္ဇဒဿိနော, ဧတိဿာ အဝဇ္ဇံ ဝဇ္ဇတော ဝဇ္ဇဉ္စ အဝဇ္ဇတော ဉတွာ ဂဟဏသင်္ခါတာယ မိစ္ဆာဒိဋ္ဌိယာ သမာဒိန္နတ္တာ မိစ္ဆာဒိဋ္ဌိသမာဒါနာ သတ္တာ ဒုဂ္ဂတိံ ဂစ္ဆန္တီတိ အတ္ထော။ ဒုတိယဂါထာယ ဝုတ္တဝိပရိယာယေန အတ္ထော ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗော။
ဒေသနာဝသာနေ သဗ္ဗေပိ တေ တီသု သရဏေသု ပတိဋ္ဌာယ အပရာပရံ ဓမ္မံ သုဏန္တာ သောတာပတ္တိဖလေ ပတိဋ္ဌဟိံသူတိ။
တိတ္ထိယသာဝကဝတ္ထု နဝမံ။
နိရယဝဂ္ဂဝဏ္ဏနာ နိဋ္ဌိတာ။
ဒွါဝီသတိမော ဝဂ္ဂေါ။
၂၃။ နာဂဝဂ္ဂ
၁။ အတ္တဒန္တဝတ္ထု
[XXIII. 1] XXIII. 1. THE SECTARIES INSULT THE BUDDHA » Even as an elephant. This religious instruction was given by the Teacher while he was in residence at Jetavana with reference to himself. [1] The story is related in detail in the Commentary on the first Stanzas of the Appamada Vagga. For it is there said: Unable to injure the women, Magandiya thought to herself, "I will do to the monk Gotama what ought to be done." So she bribed the citizens and said to them, "When the monk Gotama comes into town and walks about, do you join with slaves in reviling and abusing him, and drive him out." So heretics who had no faith in the Three Jewels followed the Teacher about when he entered the city and shouted at him, " You are a robber, you are a simpleton, you are a fool, you are a camel, you are an ox, you are an ass, you are a denizen of hell, you are a brute beast, [2] you have no hope of salvation, a state of punishment is all that you can look forward to." Thus they reviled and abused the Teacher with the Ten Terms of Abuse. Hearing their words of abuse. Venerable Ananda said this to the Teacher, "Reverend Sir, these citizens are reviling and abusing us; let us go elsewhere." "Where shall we go, Ananda.''" "Let us go to some other city, Reverend Sir." "But suppose men revile and abuse us there, where then shall we go, Ananda.'' " "Then we shall go to some other city. Reverend Sir." "But suppose men revile and abuse us there, where then shall we go, Ananda.?" "Then we shall go to some other city. Reverend Sir," "Ananda, we should do no such thing. Wherever a tumult arises, even there should we remain until that tumult dies away, and only under those circumstances should we go elsewhere. But who are reviling and abusing you, Ananda .'' " " Reverend Sir, beginning with the slaves and servants, all are reviling us." "Ananda, I am like an elephant that has entered the fray. And even as it is incumbent upon an elephant that has entered the fray that he should withstand the arrows which come from the four quarters, » Cf. Story ii. 1. 6 (text: i. ilV'-nS), HOS. 28. 283. Text: N iv. 1-5. precisely so it is my duty to endure with patience the words spoken by many wicked men." [3] So saying, he preached the Law with reference to himself by pronouncing the following Stanzas, 320. Even as an elephant engaged in the fray withstands arrows shot from the bow. So also must I bear abuse, for the multitude is wicked. 321. It is a tamed elephant they lead to battle; it is a tamed elephant the king mounts; It is the tamed that is best among men, he that endures abuse patiently. 322. Of surpassing excellence are mules which are tamed, and well-bred Sindh horses. And great elephants of the jungle; but better yet is the man who has tamed himself. [5] At the conclusion of the lesson all of that great multitude which had stood in the streets and at the cross-roads, and for a bribe reviled the Teacher, obtained the Fruit of Conversion and the Fruits of the Second and Third Paths. XXIII. 2. THE MONK WHO HAD BEEN AN ELEPHANT-TRAINER F(yr it is not on riding-animals such as these. This religious instruction was given by the Teacher while he was in residence at Jetavana with reference to a certain monk who had once been an elephanttrainer. The story goes that once upon a day this monk stood by the bank of the river Aciravati watching an elephant-tamer try to break in an elephant. Observing that the elephant-tamer was not succeeding very well in teaching his elephant the tricks he wished to teach him, the monk said to some other monks who stood near, "Brethren, if this elephant-trainer were to prick this elephant in such and such a place, he would very quickly teach him the trick he wishes to teach him." The elephant- trainer heard what he said, followed his suggestion, and soon compelled the elephant to submit to his will. The monks reported the matter to the Teacher. The Teacher caused that monk to be summoned before him and asked him, "Is it true that you said this.?" "Yes, Reverend Sir, it is true." Thereupon the Teacher rebuked him and said, "Vain man, what have you to do either with a riding-elephant or with any other tamed animal? For it is not on such riding-animals as these that a man can go to that » Text: N iv. 5-6. -N.4.719] The monk who had been an elephant-trainer 201 place to which he has not yet gone. [6] It is only on his own welltamed self that he can go to that place to which he has not yet gone. Therefore tame yourself only; what have you to do with the taming of animals such as these?" So saying, he pronounced the following Stanza, 323. For it is not on riding-animals such as these that one may go to that region to which one has not yet gone; Tamed must one go upon the tamed; namely, upon one's own well-tamed self.
အဟံ နာဂေါ ဝါတိ ဣမံ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ သတ္ထာ ကောသမ္ဗိယံ ဝိဟရန္တော အတ္တာနံ အာရဗ္ဘ ကထေသိ။ ဝတ္ထု အပ္ပမာဒဝဂ္ဂဿ အာဒိဂါထာဝဏ္ဏနာယ ဝိတ္ထာရိတမေဝ။ ဝုတ္တဉှေတံ တတ္ထ (ဓ။ ပ။ အဋ္ဌ။ ၁။သာမာဝတိဝတ္ထု) –
မာဂဏ္ဍိယာ တာသံ ကိဉ္စိ ကာတုံ အသက္ကုဏိတွာ ‘‘သမဏဿ ဂေါတမဿေဝ ကတ္တဗ္ဗံ ကရိဿာမီ’’တိ နာဂရာနံ လဉ္ဇံ ဒတွာ ‘‘သမဏံ ဂေါတမံ အန္တောနဂရံ ပဝိသိတွာ စရန္တံ ဒါသကမ္မကရပေါရိသေဟိ သဒ္ဓိံ အက္ကောသေတွာ ပရိဘာသေတွာ ပလာပေထာ’’တိ အာဏာပေသိ။ မိစ္ဆာဒိဋ္ဌိကာ တီသု ရတနေသု အပ္ပသန္နာ အန္တောနဂရံ ပဝိဋ္ဌံ သတ္ထာရံ အနုဗန္ဓိတွာ ‘‘စောရောသိ ဗာလောသိ မူဠှောသိ ထေနောသိ ဩဋ္ဌောသိ ဂေါဏောသိ ဂဒြဘောသိ နေရယိကောသိ တိရစ္ဆာနဂတောသိ, နတ္ထိ တုယှံ သုဂတိ, ဒုဂ္ဂတိယေဝ တုယှံ ပါဋိကင်္ခါ’’တိ ဒသဟိ အက္ကောသဝတ္ထူဟိ အက္ကောသန္တိ ပရိဘာသန္တိ။ တံ သုတွာ အာယသ္မာ အာနန္ဒော သတ္ထာရံ ဧတဒဝေါစ – ‘‘ဘန္တေ, ဣမေ နာဂရာ အမှေ အက္ကောသန္တိ ပရိဘာသန္တိ, ဣတော အညတ္ထ ဂစ္ဆာမာ’’တိ။ ‘‘ကုဟိံ, အာနန္ဒာ’’တိ? ‘‘အညံ နဂရံ, ဘန္တေ’’တိ။ ‘‘တတ္ထ မနုဿေသု အက္ကောသန္တေသု ပရိဘာသန္တေသု ပုန ကတ္ထ ဂမိဿာမာနန္ဒာ’’တိ။ ‘‘တတောပိ အညံ နဂရံ, ဘန္တေ’’တိ။ ‘‘တတ္ထ မနုဿေသု အက္ကောသန္တေသု ပရိဘာသန္တေသု ကုဟိံ ဂမိဿာမာနန္ဒာ’’တိ။ ‘‘တတောပိ အညံ နဂရံ, ဘန္တေ’’တိ။ ‘‘အာနန္ဒ, န ဧဝံ ကာတုံ ဝဋ္ဋတိ, ယတ္ထ အဓိကရဏံ ဥပ္ပန္နံ, တတ္ထေဝ တသ္မိံ ဝူပသန္တေ အညတ္ထ ဂန္တုံ ဝဋ္ဋတိ, ကေ ပန တေ, အာနန္ဒ, အက္ကောသန္တီ’’တိ။ ‘‘ဘန္တေ, ဒါသကမ္မကရေ ဥပါဒါယ သဗ္ဗေ အက္ကောသန္တီ’’တိ။ ‘‘အဟံ, အာနန္ဒ, သင်္ဂါမံ ဩတိဏ္ဏဟတ္ထိသဒိသော။ သင်္ဂါမံ ဩတိဏ္ဏဟတ္ထိနော ဟိ စတူဟိ ဒိသာဟိ အာဂတေ သရေ သဟိတုံ ဘာရော, တထေဝ ဗဟူဟိ ဒုဿီလေဟိ ကထိတကထာနံ သဟနံ နာမ မယှံ ဘာရော’’တိ ဝတွာ အတ္တာနံ အာရဗ္ဘ ဓမ္မံ ဒေသေန္တော ဣမာ ဂါထာ အဘာသိ –
၃၂၀။ ‘‘အဟံ နာဂေါဝ သင်္ဂါမေ, စာပတော ပတိတံ သရံ၊
အတိဝါကျံ တိတိက္ခိဿံ, ဒုဿီလော ဟိ ဗဟုဇ္ဇနော။
၃၂၁။ ‘‘ဒန္တံ နယန္တိ သမိတိံ, ဒန္တံ ရာဇာဘိရူဟတိ၊
ဒန္တော သေဋ္ဌော မနုဿေသု, ယောတိဝါကျံ တိတိက္ခတိ။
၃၂၂။ ‘‘ဝရမဿတရာ ဒန္တာ, အာဇာနီယာ စ သိန္ဓဝါ၊
ကုဉ္ဇရာ စ မဟာနာဂါ, အတ္တဒန္တော တတော ဝရ’’န္တိ။
တတ္ထ နာဂေါဝါတိ ဟတ္ထီ ဝိယ။ စာပတော ပတိတန္တိ ဓနုတော မုတ္တံ။ အတိဝါကျန္တိ အဋ္ဌအနရိယဝေါဟာရဝသေန ပဝတ္တံ ဝီတိက္ကမဝစနံ။ တိတိက္ခိဿန္တိ ယထာ သင်္ဂါမာဝစရော သုဒန္တော မဟာနာဂေါ ခမော သတ္တိပဟာရာဒီနိ စာပတော မုစ္စိတွာ အတ္တနိ ပတိတေ သရေ အဝိဟညမာနော တိတိက္ခတိ, ဧဝမေဝ ဧဝရူပံ အတိဝါကျံ တိတိက္ခိဿံ, သဟိဿာမီတိ အတ္ထော။ ဒုဿီလော ဟီတိ အယဉှိ လောကိယမဟာဇနော ဗဟုဒုဿီလော အတ္တနော အတ္တနော ရုစိဝသေန ဝါစံ နိစ္ဆာရေတွာ ဃဋ္ဋေန္တော စရတိ, တတ္ထ အဓိဝါသနံ အဇ္ဈုပေက္ခနမေဝ မမ ဘာရော။ သမိတိန္တိ ဥယျာနကီဠမဏ္ဍလာဒီသု မဟာဇနမဇ္ဈံ ဂစ္ဆန္တာ ဒန္တမေဝ ဂေါဏဇာတိံ ဝါ အဿဇာတိံ ဝါ ယာနေ ယောဇေတွာ နယန္တိ။ ရာဇာတိ တထာရူပေဟေဝ ဝါဟနေဟိ ဂစ္ဆန္တော ရာဇာပိ ဒန္တမေဝ အဘိရူဟတိ။ မနုဿေသူတိ မနုဿေသုပိ စတူဟိ အရိယမဂ္ဂေဟိ ဒန္တော နိဗ္ဗိသေဝနောဝ သေဋ္ဌော။ ယောတိဝါကျန္တိ ယော ဧဝရူပံ အတိက္ကမဝစနံ ပုနပ္ပုနံ ဝုစ္စမာနမ္ပိ တိတိက္ခတိ န ပဋိပ္ဖရတိ န ဝိဟညတိ, ဧဝရူပေါ ဒန္တော သေဋ္ဌောတိ အတ္ထော။
အဿတရာတိ ဝဠဝါယ ဂဒြဘေန ဇာတာ။ အာဇာနီယာတိ ယံ အဿဒမသာရထိ ကာရဏံ ကာရေတိ, တဿ ခိပ္ပံ ဇာနနသမတ္ထာ။ သိန္ဓဝါတိ သိန္ဓဝရဋ္ဌေ ဇာတာ အဿာ။ မဟာနာဂါတိ ကုဉ္ဇရသင်္ခါတာ မဟာဟတ္ထိနော။ အတ္တဒန္တောတိ ဧတေ အဿတရာ စ သိန္ဓဝါ စ ကုဉ္ဇရာ စ ဒန္တာဝ ဝရံ, န အဒန္တာ။ ယော ပန စတူဟိ အရိယမဂ္ဂေဟိ အတ္တနော ဒန္တတာယ အတ္တဒန္တော နိဗ္ဗိသေဝနော, အယံ တတောပိ ဝရံ, သဗ္ဗေဟိပိ ဧတေဟိ ဥတ္တရိတရောတိ အတ္ထော။
ဒေသနာဝသာနေ လဉ္ဇံ ဂဟေတွာ ဝီထိသိင်္ဃာဋကာဒီသု ဌတွာ အက္ကောသန္တော ပရိဘာသန္တော သဗ္ဗောပိ သော မဟာဇနော သောတာပတ္တိဖလာဒီနိ ပါပုဏီတိ။
အတ္တဒန္တဝတ္ထု ပဌမံ။
၂။ ဟတ္ထာစရိယပုဗ္ဗကဘိက္ခုဝတ္ထု
န ဟိ ဧတေဟီတိ ဣမံ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ သတ္ထာ ဇေတဝနေ ဝိဟရန္တော ဧကံ ဟတ္ထာစရိယပုဗ္ဗကံ ဘိက္ခုံ အာရဗ္ဘ ကထေသိ။
သော ကိရ ဧကဒိဝသံ အစိရဝတီနဒီတီရေ ဟတ္ထိဒမကံ ‘‘ဧကံ ဟတ္ထိံ ဒမေဿာမီ’’တိ အတ္တနာ ဣစ္ဆိတံ ကာရဏံ သိက္ခာပေတုံ အသက္ကောန္တံ ဒိသွာ သမီပေ ဌိတေ ဘိက္ခူ အာမန္တေတွာ အာဟ – ‘‘အာဝုသော, သစေ အယံ ဟတ္ထာစရိယော ဣမံ ဟတ္ထိံ အသုကဋ္ဌာနေ နာမ ဝိဇ္ဈေယျ, ခိပ္ပမေဝ ဣမံ ကာရဏံ သိက္ခာပေယျာ’’တိ။ သော တဿ ကထံ သုတွာ တထာ ကတွာ တံ ဟတ္ထိံ သုဒန္တံ ဒမေသိ။ တေ ဘိက္ခူ တံ ပဝတ္တိံ သတ္ထု အာရောစေသုံ။ သတ္ထာ တံ ဘိက္ခုံ ပက္ကောသာပေတွာ ‘‘သစ္စံ ကိရ တယာ ဧဝံ ဝုတ္တ’’န္တိ ပုစ္ဆိတွာ ‘‘သစ္စံ, ဘန္တေ’’တိ ဝုတ္တေ ဝိဂရဟိတွာ ‘‘ကိံ တေ, မောဃပုရိသ, ဟတ္ထိယာနေန ဝါ အညေန ဝါ ဒန္တေန။ န ဟိ ဧတေဟိ ယာနေဟိ အဂတပုဗ္ဗံ ဌာနံ ဂန္တုံ သမတ္ထာ နာမ အတ္ထိ, အတ္တနာ ပန သုဒန္တေန သက္ကာ အဂတပုဗ္ဗံ ဌာနံ ဂန္တုံ, တသ္မာ အတ္တာနမေဝ ဒမေဟိ, ကိံ တေ ဧတေသံ ဒမနေနာ’’တိ ဝတွာ ဣမံ ဂါထမာဟ –
၃၂၃။ ‘‘န ဟိ ဧတေဟိ ယာနေဟိ, ဂစ္ဆေယျ အဂတံ ဒိသံ၊
ယထာတ္တနာ သုဒန္တေန, ဒန္တော ဒန္တေန ဂစ္ဆတီ’’တိ။
တဿတ္ထော – ယာနိ တာနိ ဟတ္ထိယာနာဒီနိ ယာနာနိ, န ဟိ ဧတေဟိ ယာနေဟိ ကောစိ ပုဂ္ဂလော သုပိနန္တေနပိ အဂတပုဗ္ဗတ္တာ ‘‘အဂတ’’န္တိ သင်္ခါတံ နိဗ္ဗာနဒိသံ တထာ ဂစ္ဆေယျ, ယထာ ပုဗ္ဗဘာဂေ ဣန္ဒြိယဒမေန အပရဘာဂေ အရိယမဂ္ဂဘာဝနာယ သုဒန္တေန ဒန္တော နိဗ္ဗိသေဝနော သပ္ပညော ပုဂ္ဂလော တံ အဂတပုဗ္ဗံ ဒိသံ ဂစ္ဆတိ, ဒန္တဘူမိံ ပါပုဏာတိ။ တသ္မာ အတ္တဒမနမေဝ တတော ဝရန္တိ အတ္ထော။
ဒေသနာဝသာနေ ဗဟူ သောတာပတ္တိဖလာဒီနိ ပါပုဏိံသူတိ။
ဟတ္ထာစရိယပုဗ္ဗကဘိက္ခုဝတ္ထု ဒုတိယံ။
၃။ ပရိဇိဏ္ဏဗြာဟ္မဏပုတ္တဝတ္ထု
[XXIII. 3] XXIII. 3. THE OLD BRAHMAN AND HIS SONS » The elephant Dhanapala. This religious instruction was given by the Teacher while he was in residence at Savatthi with reference to the sons of a certain Brahman who had reached the decrepitude of old age. [7] The story goes that there lived in Savatthi a certain Brahman who had four sons and whose wealth amounted to eight hundred thousand pieces of money. When his sons reached marriageable age, he arranged marriages for them and gave them four hundred thousand pieces of money. After the sons had married, the Brahman's wife died, whereupon the sons took counsel together, saying, "If this Brahman marries again, the family fortune will be divided among her children and there will be nothing left of it. Come then! let us succor our father and win his favor." Accordingly they waited upon him faithfully, providing him with the choicest food and the finest clothes, rubbing his hands and feet and performing all of the other duties. One day they went to wait upon him and found that he had fallen asleep, although it was broad daylight. As soon as he awoke, they rubbed his hands and his feet, and while thus engaged, spoke to him of the disadvantage of living in separate houses.. Said they, "We will wait upon you after this manner so long as you live; give us the rest of your wealth also." In compliance with their request the Brahman gave each of them a hundred thousand more. Naught but under and upper garments did he keep for himself; all the rest of his wealth and possessions he divided into four portions and handed over to his sons. For a few days his oldest son ministered to his needs. One day, however, as he was returning to the house of his oldest son after his bath, [8] his daughter-in-law, who stood at the gate, saw him and said to him, "Did you give your oldest son a hundred or a thousand pieces of money more than you gave your other sons? You certainly gave each of your sons two hundred thousand pieces of money. Do you not know the way to the house of any of your other sons?" The Brahman answered angrily, "Perish, vile woman!" and went to the house of his second son. But in a few days he was driven from the house of his second son as he had been from the house of the first, and in like manner from the houses of his two youngest sons. Finally he found himself without a single house he could enter. Thereupon he retired from the world and became a monk of the Pandaranga Order, begging his food from door to door. In the course of time he became worn out by old age, and his body withered away as the result of the poor food he ate and the wretched quarters in which he was obliged to sleep. One day, after he had returned from his begging rounds, he lay down on his back and fell asleep. When he awoke from sleep and sat up and surveyed himself and reflected that there was no one of his sons to whom he might go for refuge, he thought to himself, "They say that the monk Gotama has a countenance that does not frown, a face that is frank and open, that his manner of conversing is pleasant, and that he greets strangers in a kind and friendly way. Possibly if I go to the monk Gotama, I shall receive a friendly greeting." So adjusting his under and upper garments, taking his alms-bowl, and grasping his staff, he went to the Exalted One, even as it is said: Now a certain Brahman, a man who had formerly possessed wealth and social position, rough, clad in rough garments, drew near to where the Exalted One was, and having drawn near, sat down respectfully on one side. And as he sat respectfully on one side, the Exalted One greeted him in a pleasant manner and said this to him, "How comes it, [9] Brahman, that you are rough and clad in rough garments?" "Sir Gotama, I have four sons living in the world, but instigated by their wives, they have driven me out of their houses." "Well then. Brahman, learn these Stanzas thoroughly, and when the people are gathered together in the hall and your sons are gathered together with them, recite them before the assembled company: -N.4.iiii] The old Brahman and his sons 203 Ogres in the form of sons, they forsake me in my old age. When a horse is grown old and useless, he is deprived of food; So likewise a father of simpletons, as a monk, begs his food from door to door. Better the staflF for me than disobedient sons; The staff keeps off the savage buU and likewise the savage dog. In darkness he was before; in the deep the shallow prospers; By the power of the staff he recovers his footing when he stumbles. [10] The Brahman, taught by the Teacher, learned these Stanzas by heart. On the day appointed for the Brahmans to assemble, the sons of the Brahman pushed their way into the hall, dressed in their costliest garments, adorned with all their jewels, and sat down on a costly seat in the midst of the Brahmans. Thereupon the Brahman said to himself, "Now is my opportunity." So he entered the hall, made his way into the midst of the assemblage, lifted up his hand, and said, "I desire to recite certain Stanzas to you; pray listen to me." "Recite them. Brahman; we are listening." So the Brahman stood there and recited the Stanzas which he had learned from the Teacher. Now at that time this was the law of mankind : If any devour the substance of mother and father, and support not mother and father, he shall be put to death. Therefore the sons of that Brahman fell at their father's feet and begged him to spare their lives, saying, "Dear father, spare our lives! " Out of the softness of a father's heart the Brahman said, "Sirs, do not kill my sons; they will support me." The men said to his sons, "Sirs, if from this day you do not take proper care of your father, we will kill you." The sons, thoroughly frightened, seated their father in a chair, raised the chair with their own hands, [11] and carried their father home. They anointed the body of their father with oil, flying this way and that in their haste, bathed him, employing perfumes and aromatic powders, and having so done, summoned their wives and said to them, "From this day forth you are to take proper care of our father; if you neglect this duty, we shall punish you." And they set the choicest viands before him. As the result of the wholesome food which the Brahman had to eat and the comfortable quarters in which he slept, strength came back to him after a few days and his senses were refreshed. As he surveyed his person, he thought to himself, "I have gained this success through the monk Gotama." So desiring to make him a present, he took a pair of cloths and went to the Exalted One, and after exchanging friendly greetings, took his seat respectfully on one side. Then he laid the pair of cloths at the feet of the Exalted One, and said to him, "Sir Gotama, we Brahmans desire that a teacher shall receive the tribute which is his due; may my lord Gotama, my teacher, accept the tribute which is due to him as a teacher." Out of compassion for the Brahman, the Teacher accepted the present which he had brought, and preached the Law to him. At the conclusion of the sermon the Brahman was established in the Refuges. Thereupon the Brahman said to the Teacher, "Sir Gotama, my sons provide me regulariy with four meals; two of these I give to you." The Teacher replied, "That is well, Brahman; but we shall go only to such houses as we please." So saying, he dismissed him. The Brahman went home and said to his sons, "Dear sons, the monk [12] Gotama is my friend, and I have given him two of the meals with which you regulariy provide me. When he arrives, be not heedless of your duty." "Very well," replied his sons, promising to do as he said. On the following day the Teacher set out on his almspilgrimage and stopped at the door of the house of the Brahman's oldest son. When the Brahman's oldest son saw the Teacher, he took his bowl, invited him into the house, seated him on a costly couch, and gave him the choicest of food. On the succeeding days the Teacher went to the houses of the other sons in order, and all of them provided hospitable entertainment for him in their houses. One day when a holiday was at hand, the eldest son said to his father, "Dear father, in whose honor shall we make merry?" The Brahman replied, "The monk Gotama is my friend, and I know no others." "Well then, invite him for the morrow with his five hundred monks." The Brahman did so. So on the following day the Teacher came to the house with his attendant monks. The house was smeared with fresh cow-dung and decked in festive array. The Brahman provided seats within the house for the Congregation of Monks presided over by the Buddha, and served them with rich porridge sweetened with honey and with the choicest of food, both hard and soft. In the course of the meal the Brahman's four sons seated themselves before the Teacher and said to him, "Sir Gotama, we care tenderly for our father; we never neglect him. Just look at him!" The Teacher replied, "You have done well. Wise men of old likewise cared tenderly for their mother and father." [13] So saying, he related in detail the Matuposaka Nagaraja Jataka, found in the Eleventh Book, in which the story is told of how the sallaki-tree and » Jataka55:\y. 90-95. -N.4.158] The old Brahman and his sons 205 the kutaja-plant grew up and blossomed in the absence of the elephant. Having so done, he pronounced the following Stanza, 324. The elephant Dhanapala, with pungent juice flowing from his temples, hard to restrain. Eats not a morsel so long as he is held captive; the elephant remembers the elephant-grove. Native gloss. — Dhanapala: At this time the king of Kasi sent an elephant-trainer to a charming elephant-grove and caused an elephant to be taken captive; this is the name of the elephant. — With pungent juice flowing from his temples: acrid juice; for in the rutting season the root of the elephant's ear bursts. [14] As a rule, when trainers try to subdue elephants at this time with hook or spear or lance, they become fierce. But this elephant was excessively fierce; therefore it is said: With pungent juice flowing from his temples, hard to restrain. — Eats not a morsel so long as he is held captive: When by command of the king this elephant was led bound to the elephantstable and made to stand in a place screened with a curtain of many colors, decked with festoons and garlands, overhung with a variegated canopy, although the king himself offered him food of various choice flavors and fit for a king, he refused to eat. It is with reference to his entrance into the elephant-stable that the words are employed: Eats not a morsel so long as he is held captive. — Remembers the elephantgrove: No matter how delightful the place in which he lodged, nevertheless he remembered the elephant-grove. Now his mother, who remained in the forest, suffered greatly by reason of separation from her son. Her son thought to himself, "I am not fulfilling the obligation of a son to succor his mother. What care I for this food.'" Thus he remembered only the solemn obligation resting upon a son to succor his mother. [15] Now inasmuch as it was possible for him to fulfill this obligation only by being in the elephant-grove, therefore it is said: The elephant remembers the elephant-grove. As the Teacher related this Jataka, detailing his own deed in a previous state of existence, his hearers shed floods of tears, and by reason of the softness of their hearts allowed their ears to droop. Thus did the Exalted One, knowing full well what would be of advantage to them, proclaim the Truths and preach the Law. At the conclusion of the lesson the Brahman, together with his sons and daughtersin-law, was established in the Fruit of Conversion.
ဓနပါလောတိ ဣမံ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ သတ္ထာ သာဝတ္ထိယံ ဝိဟရန္တော အညတရဿ ပရိဇိဏ္ဏဗြာဟ္မဏဿ ပုတ္တေ အာရဗ္ဘ ကထေသိ။
သာဝတ္ထိယံ ကိရေကော ဗြာဟ္မဏော အဋ္ဌသတသဟဿဝိဘဝေါ ဝယပ္ပတ္တာနံ စတုန္နံ ပုတ္တာနံ အာဝါဟံ ကတွာ စတ္တာရိ သတသဟဿာနိ အဒါသိ။ အထဿ ဗြာဟ္မဏိယာ ကာလကတာယ ပုတ္တာ သမ္မန္တယိံသု – ‘‘သစေ အယံ အညံ ဗြာဟ္မဏိံ အာနေဿတိ, တဿာ ကုစ္ဆိယံ နိဗ္ဗတ္တာနံ ဝသေန ကုလသန္တကံ ဘိဇ္ဇိဿတိ, ဟန္ဒ နံ မယံ သင်္ဂဏှိဿာမာ’’တိ တေ တံ ပဏီတေဟိ ဃာသစ္ဆာဒနာဒီဟိ ဥပဋ္ဌဟန္တာ ဟတ္ထပါဒသမ္ဗာဟနာဒီနိ ကရောန္တာ ဥပဋ္ဌဟိတွာ ဧကဒိဝသမဿ ဒိဝါ နိဒ္ဒါယိတွာ ဝုဋ္ဌိတဿ ဟတ္ထပါဒေ သမ္ဗာဟန္တာ ပါဋိယေက္ကံ ဃရာဝါသေ အာဒီနဝံ ဝတွာ ‘‘မယံ တုမှေ ဣမိနာ နီဟာရေန ယာဝဇီဝံ ဥပဋ္ဌဟိဿာမ, သေသဓနမ္ပိ နော ဒေထာ’’တိ ယာစိံသု။ ဗြာဟ္မဏော ပုန ဧကေကဿ သတသဟဿံ ဒတွာ အတ္တနော နိဝတ္ထပါရုပနမတ္တံ ဌပေတွာ သဗ္ဗံ ဥပဘောဂပရိဘောဂံ စတ္တာရော ကောဋ္ဌာသေ ကတွာ နိယျာဒေသိ။ တံ ဇေဋ္ဌပုတ္တော ကတိပါဟံ ဥပဋ္ဌဟိ။ အထ နံ ဧကဒိဝသံ နှတွာ အာဂစ္ဆန္တံ ဒွါရကောဋ္ဌကေ ဌတွာ သုဏှာ ဧဝမာဟ – ‘‘ကိံ တယာ ဇေဋ္ဌပုတ္တဿ သတံ ဝါ သဟဿံ ဝါ အတိရေကံ ဒိန္နံ အတ္ထိ, နနု သဗ္ဗေသံ ဒွေ ဒွေ သတသဟဿာနိ ဒိန္နာနိ, ကိံ သေသပုတ္တာနံ ဃရဿ မဂ္ဂံ န ဇာနာသီ’’တိ။ သောပိ ‘‘နဿ ဝသလီ’’တိ ကုဇ္ဈိတွာ အညဿ ဃရံ အဂမာသိ။ တတောပိ ကတိပါဟစ္စယေန ဣမိနာဝ ဥပါယေန ပလာပိတော အညဿာတိ ဧဝံ ဧကဃရမ္ပိ ပဝေသနံ အလဘမာနော ပဏ္ဍရင်္ဂပဗ္ဗဇ္ဇံ ပဗ္ဗဇိတွာ ဘိက္ခာယ စရန္တော ကာလာနမစ္စယေန ဇရာဇိဏ္ဏော ဒုဗ္ဘောဇနဒုက္ခသေယျာဟိ မိလာတသရီရော ဘိက္ခာယ စရန္တော အာဂမ္မ ပီဌိကာယ နိပန္နော နိဒ္ဒံ ဩက္ကမိတွာ ဥဋ္ဌာယ နိသိန္နော အတ္တာနံ ဩလောကေတွာ ပုတ္တေသု အတ္တနော ပတိဋ္ဌံ အပဿန္တော စိန္တေသိ – ‘‘သမဏော ကိရ ဂေါတမော အဗ္ဘာကုဋိကော ဥတ္တာနမုခေါ သုခသမ္ဘာသော ပဋိသန္ထာရကုသလော, သက္ကာ သမဏံ ဂေါတမံ ဥပသင်္ကမိတွာ ပဋိသန္ထာရံ လဘိတု’’န္တိ။ သော နိဝါသနပါရုပနံ သဏ္ဌာပေတွာ ဘိက္ခဘာဇနံ ဂဟေတွာ ဒဏ္ဍမာဒါယ ဘဂဝတော သန္တိကံ အဂမာသိ။ ဝုတ္တမ္ပိ စေတံ (သံ။ နိ။ ၁။၂၀၀) –
အထ ခေါ အညတရော ဗြာဟ္မဏမဟာသာလော လူခေါ လူခပါဝုရဏော ယေန ဘဂဝါ တေနုပသင်္ကမိ, ဥပသင်္ကမိတွာ ဧကမန္တံ နိသီဒိ။ သတ္ထာ ဧကမန္တံ နိသိန္နေန တေန သဒ္ဓိံ ပဋိသန္ထာရံ ကတွာ ဧတဒဝေါစ – ‘‘ကိန္နု တွံ, ဗြာဟ္မဏ, လူခေါ လူခပါဝုရဏော’’တိ။ ဣဓ မေ, ဘော ဂေါတမ, စတ္တာရော ပုတ္တာ, တေ မံ ဒါရေဟိ သံပုစ္ဆ ဃရာ နိက္ခာမေန္တီတိ။ တေန ဟိ တွံ, ဗြာဟ္မဏ, ဣမာ ဂါထာယော ပရိယာပုဏိတွာ သဘာယံ မဟာဇနကာယေ သန္နိပတိတေ ပုတ္တေသု စ သန္နိသိန္နေသု ဘာသဿု –
‘‘ယေဟိ ဇာတေဟိ နန္ဒိဿံ, ယေသဉ္စ ဘဝမိစ္ဆိသံ၊
တေ မံ ဒါရေဟိ သံပုစ္ဆ, သာဝ ဝါရေန္တိ သူကရံ။
‘‘အသန္တာ ကိရ မံ ဇမ္မာ, တာတ တာတာတိ ဘာသရေ၊
ရက္ခသာ ပုတ္တရူပေန, တေ ဇဟန္တိ ဝယောဂတံ။
‘‘အဿောဝ ဇိဏ္ဏော နိဗ္ဘောဂေါ, ခါဒနာ အပနီယတိ၊
ဗာလကာနံ ပိတာ ထေရော, ပရာဂါရေသု ဘိက္ခတိ။
‘‘ဒဏ္ဍောဝ ကိရ မေ သေယျော, ယဉ္စေ ပုတ္တာ အနဿဝါ၊
စဏ္ဍမ္ပိ ဂေါဏံ ဝါရေတိ, အထော စဏ္ဍမ္ပိ ကုက္ကုရံ။
‘‘အန္ဓကာရေ ပုရေ ဟောတိ, ဂမ္ဘီရေ ဂါဓမေဓတိ၊
ဒဏ္ဍဿ အာနုဘာဝေန, ခလိတွာ ပတိတိဋ္ဌတီ’’တိ။ (သံ။ နိ။ ၁။၂၀၀)၊
သော ဘဂဝတော သန္တိကေ တာ ဂါထာယော ဥဂ္ဂဏှိတွာ တထာရူပေ ဗြာဟ္မဏာနံ သမာဂမဒိဝသေ သဗ္ဗာလင်္ကာရပဋိမဏ္ဍိတေသု ပုတ္တေသု တံ သဘံ ဩဂါဟိတွာ ဗြာဟ္မဏာနံ မဇ္ဈေ မဟာရဟေသု အာသနေသု နိသိန္နေသု ‘‘အယံ မေ ကာလော’’တိ သဘာယ မဇ္ဈေ ပဝိသိတွာ ဟတ္ထံ ဥက္ခိပိတွာ ‘‘အဟံ, ဘော, တုမှာကံ ဂါထာယော ဘာသိတုကာမော, သုဏိဿထာ’’တိ ဝတွာ ‘‘ဘာသဿု, ဗြာဟ္မဏ, သုဏောမာ’’တိ ဝုတ္တေ ဌိတကောဝ အဘာသိ။ တေန စ သမယေန မနုဿာနံ ဝတ္တံ ဟောတိ ‘‘ယော မာတာပိတူနံ သန္တကံ ခါဒန္တော မာတာပိတရော န ပေါသေတိ, သော မာရေတဗ္ဗော’’တိ။ တသ္မာ တေ ဗြာဟ္မဏပုတ္တာ ပိတု ပါဒေသု ပတိတွာ ‘‘ဇီဝိတံ နော, တာတ, ဒေထာ’’တိ ယာစိံသု။ သော ပိတု ဟဒယမုဒုတာယ ‘‘မာ မေ, ဘော, ပုတ္တကေ ဝိနာသယိတ္ထ, ပေါသေဿန္တိ မ’’န္တိ အာဟ။ အထဿ ပုတ္တေ မနုဿာ အာဟံသု – ‘‘သစေ, ဘော, အဇ္ဇ ပဋ္ဌာယ ပိတရံ န သမ္မာ ပဋိဇဂ္ဂိဿထ, ဃာတေဿာမ ဝေါ’’တိ။ တေ ဘီတာ ပိတရံ ပီဌေ နိသီဒါပေတွာ သယံ ဥက္ခိပိတွာ ဂေဟံ နေတွာ သရီရံ တေလေန အဗ္ဘဉ္ဇိတွာ ဥဗ္ဗဋ္ဋေတွာ ဂန္ဓစုဏ္ဏာဒီဟိ နှာပေတွာ ဗြာဟ္မဏိယော ပက္ကောသာပေတွာ ‘‘အဇ္ဇ ပဋ္ဌာယ အမှာကံ ပိတရံ သမ္မာ ပဋိဇဂ္ဂထ, သစေ တုမှေ ပမာဒံ အာပဇ္ဇိဿထ, နိဂ္ဂဏှိဿာမ ဝေါ’’တိ ဝတွာ ပဏီတဘောဇနံ ဘောဇေသုံ။
ဗြာဟ္မဏော သုဘောဇနဉ္စ သုခသေယျဉ္စ အာဂမ္မ ကတိပါဟစ္စယေန သဉ္ဇာတဗလော ပီဏိန္ဒြိယော အတ္တဘာဝံ ဩလောကေတွာ ‘‘အယံ မေ သမ္ပတ္တိ သမဏံ ဂေါတမံ နိဿာယ လဒ္ဓါ’’တိ ပဏ္ဏာကာရတ္ထာယ ဧကံ ဒုဿယုဂံ အာဒါယ ဘဂဝတော သန္တိကံ ဂန္တွာ ကတပဋိသန္ထာရော ဧကမန္တံ နိသိန္နော တံ ဒုဿယုဂံ ဘဂဝတော ပါဒမူလေ ဌပေတွာ ‘‘မယံ, ဘော ဂေါတမ, ဗြာဟ္မဏာ နာမ အာစရိယဿ အာစရိယဓနံ ပရိယေသာမ, ပဋိဂ္ဂဏှာတု မေ ဘဝံ ဂေါတမော အာစရိယော အာစရိယဓန’’န္တိ အာဟ။ ဘဂဝါ တဿ အနုကမ္ပာယ တံ ပဋိဂ္ဂဟေတွာ ဓမ္မံ ဒေသေသိ။ ဒေသနာဝသာနေ ဗြာဟ္မဏော သရဏေသု ပတိဋ္ဌာယ ဧဝမာဟ – ‘‘ဘော ဂေါတမ, မယှံ ပုတ္တေဟိ စတ္တာရိ ဓုဝဘတ္တာနိ ဒိန္နာနိ, တတော အဟံ ဒွေ တုမှာကံ ဒမ္မီ’’တိ။ အထ နံ သတ္ထာ ‘‘ကလျာဏံ, ဗြာဟ္မဏ, မယံ ပန ရုစ္စနဋ္ဌာနမေဝ ဂမိဿာမာ’’တိ ဝတွာ ဥယျောဇေသိ။ ဗြာဟ္မဏော ဃရံ ဂန္တွာ ပုတ္တေ အာဟ – ‘‘တာတာ, သမဏော ဂေါတမော မယှံ သဟာယော, တဿ မေ ဒွေ ဓုဝဘတ္တာနိ ဒိန္နာနိ, တုမှေ တသ္မိံ သမ္ပတ္တေ မာ ပမဇ္ဇိတ္ထာ’’တိ။ တေ ‘‘သာဓူ’’တိ သမ္ပဋိစ္ဆိံသု။
သတ္ထာ ပုနဒိဝသေ ပိဏ္ဍာယ စရန္တော ဇေဋ္ဌပုတ္တဿ ဃရဒွါရံ အဂမာသိ။ သော သတ္ထာရံ ဒိသွာ ပတ္တမာဒါယ ဃရံ ပဝေသေတွာ မဟာရဟေ ပလ္လင်္ကေ နိသီဒါပေတွာ ပဏီတဘောဇနမဒါသိ။ သတ္ထာ ပုနဒိဝသေ ဣတရဿ ဣတရဿာတိ ပဋိပါဋိယာ သဗ္ဗေသံ ဃရာနိ အဂမာသိ။ သဗ္ဗေ တေ တထေဝ သက္ကာရံ အကံသု။ ဧကဒိဝသံ ဇေဋ္ဌပုတ္တော မင်္ဂလေ ပစ္စုပဋ္ဌိတေ ပိတရံ အာဟ – ‘‘တာတ, ကဿ မင်္ဂလံ ဒေမာ’’တိ? ‘‘နာဟံ အညေ ဇာနာမိ, သမဏော ဂေါတမော မယှံ သဟာယော’’တိ။ ‘‘တေန ဟိ တံ သွာတနာယ ပဉ္စဟိ ဘိက္ခုသတေဟိ သဒ္ဓိံ နိမန္တေထာ’’တိ။ ဗြာဟ္မဏော တထာ အကာသိ။ သတ္ထာ ပုနဒိဝသေ သပရိဝါရော တဿ ဂေဟံ အဂမာသိ။ သော ဟရိတုပလိတ္တေ သဗ္ဗာလင်္ကာရပဋိမဏ္ဍိတေ ဂေဟေ ဗုဒ္ဓပ္ပမုခံ ဘိက္ခုသံဃံ နိသီဒါပေတွာ အပ္ပေါဒကမဓုပါယသေန စေဝ ပဏီတေန ခါဒနီယေန စ ပရိဝိသိ။ အန္တရာဘတ္တသ္မိံယေဝ ဗြာဟ္မဏဿ စတ္တာရော ပုတ္တာ သတ္ထု သန္တိကေ နိသီဒိတွာ အာဟံသု – ‘‘ဘော ဂေါတမ, မယံ အမှာကံ ပိတရံ ပဋိဇဂ္ဂါမ န ပမဇ္ဇာမ, ပဿထိမဿ အတ္တဘာဝ’’န္တိ။
သတ္ထာ ‘‘ကလျာဏံ ဝေါ ကတံ, မာတာပိတုပေါသနံ နာမ ပေါရာဏကပဏ္ဍိတာနံ အာစိဏ္ဏမေဝါ’’တိ ဝတွာ ‘‘တဿ နာဂဿ ဝိပ္ပဝါသေန, ဝိရူဠှာ သလ္လကီ စ ကုဋဇာ စာ’’တိ ဣမံ ဧကာဒသနိပါတေ မာတုပေါသကနာဂရာဇဇာတကံ (စရိယာ။ ၂။၁ အာဒယော၊ ဇာ။ ၁။၁၁။၁ အာဒယော) ဝိတ္ထာရေန ကထေတွာ ဣမံ ဂါထံ အဘာသိ –
၃၂၄။ ‘‘ဓနပါလော နာမ ကုဉ္ဇရော,
ကဋုကဘေဒနော ဒုန္နိဝါရယော၊
ဗဒ္ဓေါ ကဗဠံ န ဘုဉ္ဇတိ,
သုမရတိ နာဂဝနဿ ကုဉ္ဇရော’’တိ။
တတ္ထ ဓနပါလော နာမာတိ တဒါ ကာသိကရညာ ဟတ္ထာစရိယံ ပေသေတွာ ရမဏီယေ နာဂဝနေ ဂါဟာပိတဿ ဟတ္ထိနော ဧတံ နာမံ။ ကဋုကဘေဒနောတိ တိခိဏမဒေါ။ ဟတ္ထီနဉှိ မဒကာလေ ကဏ္ဏစူဠိကာ ပဘိဇ္ဇန္တိ, ပကတိယာပိ ဟတ္ထိနော တသ္မိံ ကာလေ အင်္ကုသေ ဝါ ကုန္တတောမရေ ဝါ န ဂဏေန္တိ, စဏ္ဍာ ဘဝန္တိ။ သော ပန အတိစဏ္ဍောယေဝ။ တေန ဝုတ္တံ – ကဋုကဘေဒနော ဒုန္နိဝါရယောတိ။ ဗဒ္ဓေါ ကဗဠံ န ဘုဉ္ဇတီတိ သော ဗဒ္ဓေါ ဟတ္ထိသာလံ ပန နေတွာ ဝိစိတြသာဏိယာ ပရိက္ခိပါပေတွာ ကတဂန္ဓပရိဘဏ္ဍာယ ဥပရိ ဗဒ္ဓဝိစိတြဝိတာနာယ ဘူမိယာ ဌပိတော ရညာ ရာဇာရဟေန နာနဂ္ဂရသေန ဘောဇနေန ဥပဋ္ဌာပိတောပိ ကိဉ္စိ ဘုဉ္ဇိတုံ န ဣစ္ဆိ, တမတ္ထံ သန္ဓာယ ‘‘ဗဒ္ဓေါ ကဗဠံ န ဘုဉ္ဇတီ’’တိ ဝုတ္တံ။ သုမရတိ နာဂဝနဿာတိ သော ရမဏီယံ မေ ဝသနဋ္ဌာနန္တိ နာဂဝနံ သရတိ။ ‘‘မာတာ ပန မေ အရညေ ပုတ္တဝိယောဂေန ဒုက္ခပ္ပတ္တာ အဟောသိ, မာတာပိတုဥပဋ္ဌာနဓမ္မော န မေ ပူရတိ, ကိံ မေ ဣမိနာ ဘောဇနေနာ’’တိ ဓမ္မိကံ မာတာပိတုဥပဋ္ဌာနဓမ္မမေဝ သရိ။ တံ ပန ယသ္မာ တသ္မိံ နာဂဝနေယေဝ ဌိတော သက္ကာ ပူရေတုံ, တေန ဝုတ္တံ – သုမရတိ နာဂဝနဿ ကုဉ္ဇရောတိ။ သတ္ထရိ ဣမံ အတ္တနော ပုဗ္ဗစရိယံ အာနေတွာ ကထေန္တေ ကထေန္တေယေဝ သဗ္ဗေပိ တေ အဿုဓာရာ ပဝတ္တေတွာ မုဒုဟဒယာ ဩဟိတသောတာ ဘဝိံသု။ အထ နေသံ ဘဂဝါ သပ္ပါယံ ဝိဒိတွာ သစ္စာနိ ပကာသေတွာ ဓမ္မံ ဒေသေသိ။
ဒေသနာဝသာနေ သဒ္ဓိံ ပုတ္တေဟိ စေဝ သုဏိသာဟိ စ ဗြာဟ္မဏော သောတာပတ္တိဖလေ ပတိဋ္ဌဟီတိ။
ပရိဇိဏ္ဏဗြာဟ္မဏပုတ္တဝတ္ထု တတိယံ။
၄။ ပသေနဒိကောသလဝတ္ထု
[XXIII. 4] XXIII. 4. ON MODERATION IN EATING » So surely as a man yields to indolence. This religious instruction was given by the Teacher while he was in residence at Jetavana with reference to King Pasenadi Kosala. For at a certain period of his life the king used to eat boiled rice cooked by the bucketful, and sauce and curry in proportion. One day after he had finished his breakfast, unable to shake off the drowsy feeling occasioned by over-eating, he went to see the Teacher and paced back and forth before him with a very weary look. [16] Overcome by drowsiness, unable to lie down and stretch himself out, he sat down on one side. Thereupon the Teacher asked him, *'Did you come, great king, before you were well rested .f*" "Oh no, Reverend Sir," replied the king, "but I always suffer greatly after eating a meal." Then said the Teacher to him, "Great king, over-eating always brings suffering in its train." So saying, he pronounced the following Stanza, 325. If a man gives way to indolence, eats overmuch, Spends his time in sleep, and lies and rolls about Like a great hog fed on grain. Such a simpleton will enter the womb again and again. [17] At the conclusion of the lesson the Teacher, desiring to help the king, pronounced the following Stanza, If a man be ever mindful, if he observe moderation in taking food. His suflFerings will be but slight; he will grow old slowly, preserving his life. The Teacher taught this Stanza to Prince Uttara and said to him, "Whenever the king sits down to eat, you must recite this Stanza to him, and by this means you must cause him to diminish his food." In these words the Teacher told him just what means to employ. The prince did as he was directed. After a time the king was content with a pint-pot of rice at most, and became lean and cheerful. He established intimate relations with the Teacher and for seven days gave the Gifts Beyond Compare. When the Teacher pronounced the words of thanksgiving for the gifts presented to him by the king, the assembled multitude obtained great spiritual advantage. -N.4.198] The novice and the ogress 207
မိဒ္ဓီ ယဒါ ဟောတီတိ ဣမံ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ သတ္ထာ ဇေတဝနေ ဝိဟရန္တော ရာဇာနံ ပသေနဒိကောသလံ အာရဗ္ဘ ကထေသိ။
ဧကသ္မိဉှိ သမယေ ရာဇာ တဏ္ဍုလဒေါဏဿ ဩဒနံ တဒုပိယေန သူပဗျဉ္ဇနေန ဘုဉ္ဇတိ။ သော ဧကဒိဝသံ ဘုတ္တပါတရာသော ဘတ္တသမ္မဒံ အဝိနောဒေတွာဝ သတ္ထု သန္တိကံ ဂန္တွာ ကိလန္တရူပေါ ဣတော စိတော စ သမ္ပရိဝတ္တတိ, နိဒ္ဒါယ အဘိဘုယျမာနောပိ ဥဇုကံ နိပဇ္ဇိတုံ အသက္ကောန္တော ဧကမန္တံ နိသီဒိ။ အထ နံ သတ္ထာ အာဟ – ‘‘ကိံ, မဟာရာဇ, အဝိဿမိတွာဝ အာဂတောသီ’’တိ? ‘‘အာမ, ဘန္တေ, ဘုတ္တကာလတော ပဋ္ဌာယ မေ မဟာဒုက္ခံ ဟောတီ’’တိ။ အထ နံ သတ္ထာ, ‘‘မဟာရာဇ, အတိဗဟုဘောဇနံ ဧဝံ ဒုက္ခံ ဟောတီ’’တိ ဝတွာ ဣမံ ဂါထမာဟ –
၃၂၅။ ‘‘မိဒ္ဓီ ယဒါ ဟောတိ မဟဂ္ဃသော စ,
နိဒ္ဒါယိတာ သမ္ပရိဝတ္တသာယီ၊
မဟာဝရာဟောဝ နိဝါပပုဋ္ဌော,
ပုနပ္ပုနံ ဂဗ္ဘမုပေတိ မန္ဒော’’တိ။
တတ္ထ မိဒ္ဓီတိ ထိနမိဒ္ဓါဘိဘူတော။ မဟဂ္ဃသော စာတိ မဟာဘောဇနော အာဟရဟတ္ထကအလံသာဋကတတြဝဋ္ဋကကာကမာသကဘုတ္တဝမိတကာနံ အညတရော ဝိယ။ နိဝါပပုဋ္ဌောတိ ကုဏ္ဍကာဒိနာ သူကရဘတ္တေန ပုဋ္ဌော။ ဃရသူကရော ဟိ ဒဟရကာလတော ပဋ္ဌာယ ပေါသိယမာနော ထူလသရီရကာလေ ဂေဟာ ဗဟိ နိက္ခမိတုံ အလဘန္တော ဟေဋ္ဌာမဉ္စာဒီသု သမ္ပရိဝတ္တိတွာ အဿသန္တော ပဿသန္တော သယတေဝ။ ဣဒံ ဝုတ္တံ ဟောတိ – ယဒါ ပုရိသော မိဒ္ဓီ စ ဟောတိ မဟဂ္ဃသော စ, နိဝါပပုဋ္ဌော မဟာဝရာဟော ဝိယ စ အညေန ဣရိယာပထေန ယာပေတုံ အသက္ကောန္တော နိဒ္ဒါယနသီလော သမ္ပရိဝတ္တသာယီ, တဒါ သော ‘‘အနိစ္စံ ဒုက္ခံ အနတ္တာ’’တိ တီဏိ လက္ခဏာနိ မနသိကာတုံ န သက္ကောတိ။ တေသံ အမနသိကာရာ မန္ဒပညော ပုနပ္ပုနံ ဂဗ္ဘမုပေတိ, ဂဗ္ဘဝါသတော န ပရိမုစ္စတီတိ။ ဒေသနာဝသာနေ သတ္ထာ ရညော ဥပကာရဝသေန –
‘‘မနုဇဿ သဒါ သတီမတော, မတ္တံ ဇာနတော လဒ္ဓဘောဇနေ၊
တနုကဿ ဘဝန္တိ ဝေဒနာ, သဏိကံ ဇီရတိ အာယု ပါလယ’’န္တိ။ (သံ။ နိ။ ၁။၁၂၄)၊
ဣမံ ဂါထံ ဝတွာ ဥတ္တရမာဏဝံ ဥဂ္ဂဏှာပေတွာ ‘‘ဣမံ ဂါထံ ရညော ဘောဇနဝေလာယ ပဝေဒေယျာသိ, ဣမိနာ ဥပါယေန ဘောဇနံ ပရိဟာပေယျာသီ’’တိ ဥပါယံ အာစိက္ခိ, သော တထာ အကာသိ။ ရာဇာ အပရေန သမယေန နာဠိကောဒနပရမတာယ သဏ္ဌိတော သုသလ္လဟုကသရီရော သုခပ္ပတ္တော သတ္ထရိ ဥပ္ပန္နဝိဿာသော သတ္တာဟံ အသဒိသဒါနံ ပဝတ္တေသိ။ ဒါနာနုမောဒနာယ မဟာဇနော မဟန္တံ ဝိသေသံ ပါပုဏီတိ။
ပသေနဒိကောသလဝတ္ထု စတုတ္ထံ။
၅။ သာနုသာမဏေရဝတ္ထု
[XXIII. 5] XXIII. 5. THE NOVICE AND THE OGRESS This heart of mine once wandered. This religious instruction was given by the Teacher while he was in residence at Jetavana with reference to the novice Sanu. [18] Sanu, we are told, was the only son of a certain female lay disciple, who had him admitted to the Order when he was a mere boy. From the day of his admission to the Order, he was virtuous and faithful to duty. He performed faithfully all of the duties to a teacher, to a preceptor, and to visiting monks. On the eighth day of the month he would rise early in the morning, and after placing water in the inclosure reserved for water, would sweep the hall in which the Teacher preached, lay out the seats, and lighting a lamp, utter in a pleasing tone of voice the proclamation summoning the people to come and listen to the Law. The monks, observing his faithfulness and diligence, desired often to hear him intone the Sacred Word, and would frequently request him so to do. And the novice would never reply, "My heart aches," or "My body is weary," or show any reluctance about complying with their request. But he would ascend the Seat of the Law and intone the Sacred Word as though he were bringing the Sacred River down from Heaven; and then he would descend and say, "All the merit I have acquired by thus intoning the Sacred Word, I make over to my mother and father." Now his human mother and father [19] did not know that their son was making over to them the merit he acquired by intoning the Sacred Word. But his mother in the state of existence immediately preceding, had been reborn as an ogress. And she used to come with the deities and listen to the Law. And she would say, "Dear son, I thank you for the merit which as a novice you have made over to me." There is a saying, "A monk who keeps the precepts perfectly is dear both to the Worlds of the Gods and to the world of men." Therefore it was that the deities, full of respect and reverence for the novice, esteemed him even as Great Brahma or as a flame of fire; and by reason of their reverence for the novice, revered and praised also the ogress his mother. When the ogres assembled to hear the Law, it was always to Mother of Sanu the ogress that they gave the first seat and the first water and the first pellet of food. Even powerful ogres, when they saw her, would step down from the road or rise from their seats. Now when the novice Sanu reached manhood and his physical powers became fully developed, he began to be oppressed with discontent. Unable to drive away discontent, one day, without saying a word to anyone, with hair and nails grown long and under and upper garments soiled and dirty, he took bowl and robe and went quite alone to the house of his mother. When the female lay disciple saw her son, she saluted him and said, " Dear son, [20] hitherto it has been your practice to come here with your teacher and your preceptor, or with other young monks and novices; why is it that you come here to-day quite alone .f" The novice informed his mother that he was suffering from discontent. Upon this the faithful female lay disciple discoursed to her son on the manifold disadvantages of the household life. But in spite of her admonition she was unable to convince him. I Finally the thought occurred to her, "Perhaps, even without my urging him, he will come to his senses of his own accord." So she said to him, "Remain here, dear son, until I procure you rice-gruel and boiled rice. When you have drunk the gruel and finished your meal, I will take down some pleasing garments and give them to you.' And preparing a seat, she gave it to her son. The novice sat down, and in a moment the lay disciple brought rice-gruel and hard food and gave them to him. Then saying to herself, "I will boil some rice for him," she seated herself not far off and began to wash the rice. Now at this time that ogress considered within herself, "Where is the novice? Is he receiving food in alms or not?" Perceiving that the novice was filled with a desire to return to the life of a layman, and that for this reason he had gone and seated himself in his mother's house, she thought to herself, "If I gain possession of the novice, I shall be treated with respect by the powerful deities; I will therefore go to the novice and prevent him from returning to the life of a layman." Accordingly the ogress went and took possession of the body of the novice, twisted his neck, and felled him to the ground. With rolling eyes and foaming mouth, he lay quivering on the earth. [21] When the female lay disciple saw the plight of her son, she ran -N. 4.2214] The novice and the ogress 209 quickly to him, took her son in her arms, and laid him on her breast. All the inhabitants of the village flocked thither, bringing offerings. But the female lay disciple wept and lamented and pronounced the following Stanzas, They that observe the Half-month of Miracle with its Eight Precepts, keeping Fastday On the Fourteenth Day, on the Fifteenth Day, and on the Eighth Day, They that lead the Holy Life, With such, ogres do not sport; thus have I heard from the Arahats. But to-day I see ogres sporting with Sanu. When the ogress heard the female lay disciple utter these words, she replied with the following Stanzas, They that observe the Half-month of Miracle with its Eight Precepts, keeping Fastday On the Fourteenth Day, on the Fifteenth Day, and on the Eighth Day, They that lead the Holy Life, With such, ogres do not sport; rightly have you heard this from the Arahats. Then the ogress, addressing Sanu, pronounced the following Stanzas, Sanu, alienate not the Buddha; these are the words of ogres. Do no evil deeds either openly or in secret. For if you do evil deeds either now or hereafter. You will not win Release from Suffering, even though you fly up into the air and seek to escape. [22] "Thus if you do evil deeds, you will not win Release, even though, like a bird, you fly up into the air and seek to escape." So saying, the ogress released the novice. The novice opened his eyes and saw his mother with disheveled hair, panting and gasping and weeping, and all the inhabitants of the village gathered together. Not knowing that he had been seized by an ogress, he said, "But a moment ago I was sitting in a chair, and my mother sat near me washing rice; but now I am lying on the ground. What does this mean?" And even as he sat there, he said to his mother. Dear mother, people weep for him who is dead, or for him who, although alive, is no more seen. But, dear mother, seeing me alive, why, dear mother, do you weep for me? Then his mother pointed out to him the evil consequences of setting out to return to the world after once retiring from the world and renouncing the pleasures of the world and the pleasures of sense. Said she. My son, people weep for him who is dead, or for him who, although alive, is no more seen. And for him who, after renouncing the pleasures of sense, returns to the world again. For him also they weep, my son. For he that was alive is dead again. [23] His mother, having thus spoken, compared the household life to a bed of glowing coals, even to hell, and pointing out once more the disadvantages of the household life, said. There are glowing coals on both sides, dear son; do you wish to fall into glowing coals? There are hells on both sides, dear son; do you wish to fall into hell? Then said his mother to him, "Son, good luck to you! But this my son, whom I snatched from the burning like household goods, and who retired from the world in the Religion of the Buddha, desires again to burn in the household life. Hurry hither and protect us!" Then she thought, "Is there no way by which I can arouse his disgust.' Is there no way by which I can arouse his repugnance.'*" And to make the matter clear, she pronounced the following Stanza, Hurry hither! Luck to you! How can we arouse your disgust? Goods snatched from the burning, you desire to burn again. As his mother spoke, Sanu came to his senses and said, "I have no use for the household life." His mother replied, "Good, my son!" And pleased at heart, she gave him choice food to eat. Then she asked him, "How old are you, my son.'*" Knowing that he was old enough to be admitted to full membership in the Order, she provided him with a set of three robes. With bowl and robes complete he was admitted to full membership in the Order. The Teacher, since the youth had but recently been admitted to full membership in the Order, urged him to make strenuous exertion to control his thoughts, [24] and said to him, "If a man allows his thoughts to wander hither and thither for a long time, dwelling on all manner of objects, and makes no effort to control them, it is impossible for him to attain Salvation. Therefore a man should put forth every effort to control his thoughts, even as an elephantdriver controls an elephant in rut with his hook." So saying, he pronounced the following Stanza, -N. 4. 2618] The novice and the ogress 211 At the conclusion of the lesson many deities who came with Sanu to hear the Law, obtained Comprehension of the Law. Venerable Sanu mastered the Tipitaka, the Word of the Buddha. He became a mighty preacher of the Law, lived a hundred and twenty years, stirred up the whole Land of the Rose-apple, and finally passed into Nibbana.
ဣဒံ ပုရေတိ ဣမံ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ သတ္ထာ ဇေတဝနေ ဝိဟရန္တော သာနုံ နာမ သာမဏေရံ အာရဗ္ဘ ကထေသိ။
သော ကိရ ဧကိဿာ ဥပါသိကာယ ဧကပုတ္တကော အဟောသိ။ အထ နံ သာ ဒဟရကာလေယေဝ ပဗ္ဗာဇေသိ။ သော ပဗ္ဗဇိတကာလတော ပဋ္ဌာယ သီလဝါ အဟောသိ ဝတ္တသမ္ပန္နော, အာစရိယုပဇ္ဈာယအာဂန္တုကာနံ ဝတ္တံ ကတမေဝ ဟောတိ။ မာသဿ အဋ္ဌမေ ဒိဝသေ ပါတောဝ ဥဋ္ဌာယ ဥဒကမာဠကေ ဥဒကံ ဥပဋ္ဌာပေတွာ ဓမ္မဿဝနဂ္ဂံ သမ္မဇ္ဇိတွာ အာသနံ ပညာပေတွာ ဒီပံ ဇာလေတွာ မဓုရဿရေန ဓမ္မဿဝနံ ဃောသေတိ။ ဘိက္ခူ တဿ ထာမံ ဉတွာ ‘‘သရဘညံ ဘဏ သာမဏေရာ’’တိ အဇ္ဈေသန္တိ။ သော ‘‘မယှံ ဟဒယဝါတော ရုဇတိ, ကာယော ဝါ ဗာဓတီ’’တိ ကိဉ္စိ ပစ္စာဟာရံ အကတွာ ဓမ္မာသနံ အဘိရူဟိတွာ အာကာသဂင်္ဂံ ဩတာရေန္တော ဝိယ သရဘညံ ဝတွာ ဩတရန္တော ‘‘မယှံ မာတာပိတူနံ ဣမသ္မိံ သရဘညေ ပတ္တိံ ဒမ္မီ’’တိ ဝဒတိ။ တဿ မနုဿာ မာတာပိတရော ပတ္တိယာ ဒိန္နဘာဝံ န ဇာနန္တိ။ အနန္တရတ္တဘာဝေ ပနဿ မာတာ ယက္ခိနီ ဟုတွာ နိဗ္ဗတ္တာ, သာ ဒေဝတာဟိ သဒ္ဓိံ အာဂန္တွာ ဓမ္မံ သုတွာ ‘‘သာမဏေရေန ဒိန္နပတ္တိံ အနုမောဒါမိ, တာတာ’’တိ ဝဒတိ။ ‘‘သီလသမ္ပန္နော စ နာမ ဘိက္ခု သဒေဝကဿ လောကဿ ပိယော ဟောတီ’’တိ တသ္မိံ သာမဏေရေ ဒေဝတာ သလဇ္ဇာ သဂါရဝါ မဟာဗြဟ္မာနံ ဝိယ အဂ္ဂိက္ခန္ဓံ ဝိယ စ နံ မညန္တိ။ သာမဏေရေ ဂါရဝေန တဉ္စ ယက္ခိနိံ ဂရုကံ ကတွာ ပဿန္တိ။ တာ ဓမ္မဿဝနယက္ခသမာဂမာဒီသု ‘‘သာနုမာတာ သာနုမာတာ’’တိ ယက္ခိနိယာ အဂ္ဂါသနံ အဂ္ဂေါဒကံ အဂ္ဂပိဏ္ဍံ ဒေန္တိ။ မဟေသက္ခာပိ ယက္ခာ တံ ဒိသွာ မဂ္ဂါ ဩက္ကမန္တိ, အာသနာ ဝုဋ္ဌဟန္တိ။
အထ ခေါ သာမဏေရော ဝုဍ္ဎိမနွာယ ပရိပက္ကိန္ဒြိယော အနဘိရတိယာ ပီဠိတော အနဘိရတိံ ဝိနောဒေတုံ အသက္ကောန္တော ပရုဠှကေသနခေါ ကိလိဋ္ဌနိဝါသနပါရုပနော ကဿစိ အနာရောစေတွာ ပတ္တစီဝရမာဒါယ ဧကကောဝ မာတုဃရံ အဂမာသိ။ ဥပါသိကာ ပုတ္တံ ဒိသွာ ဝန္ဒိတွာ အာဟ – ‘‘ကိံ, တာတ, တွံ ပုဗ္ဗေ အာစရိယုပဇ္ဈာယေဟိ ဝါ ဒဟရသာမဏေရေဟိ ဝါ သဒ္ဓိံ ဣဓာဂစ္ဆသိ, ကသ္မာ ဧကကောဝ အဇ္ဇ အာဂတောသီ’’တိ? သော ဥက္ကဏ္ဌိတဘာဝံ အာရောစေသိ။ သာ ဥပါသိကာ နာနပ္ပကာရေန ဃရာဝါသေ အာဒီနဝံ ဒဿေတွာ ပုတ္တံ ဩဝဒမာနာပိ သညာပေတုံ အသက္ကောန္တီ ‘‘အပ္ပေဝ နာမ အတ္တနော ဓမ္မတာယပိ သလ္လက္ခေယျာ’’တိ အနုယျောဇေတွာ ‘‘တိဋ္ဌ, တာတ, ယာဝ တေ ယာဂုဘတ္တံ သမ္ပာဒေမိ, ယာဂုံ ပိဝိတွာ ကတဘတ္တကိစ္စဿ တေ မနာပါနိ ဝတ္ထာနိ နီဟရိတွာ ဒဿာမီ’’တိ ဝတွာ အာသနံ ပညာပေတွာ အဒါသိ။ နိသီဒိ သာမဏေရော။ ဥပါသိကာ မုဟုတ္တေနေဝ ယာဂုခဇ္ဇကံ သမ္ပာဒေတွာ အဒါသိ။ အထ ‘‘ဘတ္တံ သမ္ပာဒေဿာမီ’’တိ အဝိဒူရေ နိသိန္နာ တဏ္ဍုလေ ဓောဝတိ။ တသ္မိံ သမယေ သာ ယက္ခိနီ ‘‘ကဟံ နု ခေါ သာမဏေရော, ကစ္စိ ဘိက္ခာဟာရံ လဘတိ, နော’’တိ အာဝဇ္ဇမာနာ တဿ ဝိဗ္ဘမိတုကာမတာယ နိသိန္နဘာဝံ ဉတွာ ‘‘သာမဏေရော မေ မဟေသက္ခာနံ ဒေဝတာနံ အန္တရေ လဇ္ဇံ ဥပ္ပါဒေယျ, ဂစ္ဆာမိဿ ဝိဗ္ဘမနေ အန္တရာယံ ကရိဿာမီ’’တိ အာဂန္တွာ တဿ သရီရေ အဓိမုစ္စိတွာ ဂီဝံ ပရိဝတ္တေတွာ ခေဠေန ပဂ္ဃရန္တေန ဘူမိယံ နိပတိ။ ဥပါသိကာ ပုတ္တဿ တံ ဝိပ္ပကာရံ ဒိသွာ ဝေဂေန ဂန္တွာ ပုတ္တံ အာလိင်္ဂေတွာ ဦရူသု နိပဇ္ဇာပေသိ။ သကလဂါမဝါသိနော အာဂန္တွာ ဗလိကမ္မာဒီနိ ကရိံသု။ ဥပါသိကာ ပန ပရိဒေဝမာနာ ဣမာ ဂါထာ အဘာသိ –
‘‘စာတုဒ္ဒသိံ ပဉ္စဒသိံ, ယာ စ ပက္ခဿ အဋ္ဌမီ၊
ပါဋိဟာရိယပက္ခဉ္စ, အဋ္ဌင်္ဂသုသမာဂတံ။
‘‘ဥပေါသထံ ဥပဝသန္တိ, ဗြဟ္မစရိယံ စရန္တိ ယေ၊
န တေဟိ ယက္ခာ ကီဠန္တိ, ဣတိ မေ အရဟတံ သုတံ၊
သာ ဒါနိ အဇ္ဇ ပဿာမိ, ယက္ခာ ကီဠန္တိ သာနုနာ’’တိ။ (သံ။ နိ။ ၁။၂၃၉)၊
ဥပါသိကာယ ဝစနံ သုတွာ –
‘‘စာတုဒ္ဒသိံ ပဉ္စဒသိံ, ယာ စ ပက္ခဿ အဋ္ဌမီ၊
ပါဋိဟာရိယပက္ခဉ္စ, အဋ္ဌင်္ဂသုသမာဂတံ။
‘‘ဥပေါသထံ ဥပဝသန္တိ, ဗြဟ္မစရိယံ စရန္တိ ယေ၊
န တေဟိ ယက္ခာ ကီဠန္တိ, သာဟု တေ အရဟတံ သုတ’’န္တိ။ (သံ။ နိ။ ၁။၂၃၉) –
ဝတွာ အာဟ –
‘‘သာနုံ ပဗုဒ္ဓံ ဝဇ္ဇာသိ, ယက္ခာနံ ဝစနံ ဣဒံ၊
မာကာသိ ပါပကံ ကမ္မံ, အာဝိ ဝါ ယဒိ ဝါ ရဟော။
‘‘သစေ စ ပါပကံ ကမ္မံ, ကရိဿသိ ကရောသိ ဝါ၊
န တေ ဒုက္ခာ ပမုတျတ္ထိ, ဥပ္ပစ္စာပိ ပလာယတော’’တိ။ (သံ။ နိ။ ၁။၂၃၉)၊
ဧဝံ ပါပကံ ကမ္မံ ကတွာ သကုဏဿ ဝိယ ဥပ္ပတိတွာ ပလာယတောပိ တေ မောက္ခော နတ္ထီတိ ဝတွာ သာ ယက္ခိနီ သာမဏေရံ မုဉ္စိ။ သော အက္ခီနိ ဥမ္မီလေတွာ မာတရံ ကေသေ ဝိကိရိယ အဿသန္တိံ ပဿသန္တိံ ရောဒမာနံ သကလဂါမဝါသိနော စ သန္နိပတိတေ ဒိသွာ အတ္တနော ယက္ခေန ဂဟိတဘာဝံ အဇာနန္တော ‘‘အဟံ ပုဗ္ဗေ ပီဌေ နိသိန္နော, မာတာ မေ အဝိဒူရေ နိသီဒိတွာ တဏ္ဍုလေ ဓောဝိ, ဣဒါနိ ပနမှိ ဘူမိယံ နိပန္နော, ကိံ နု ခေါ ဧတ’’န္တိ နိပန္နကောဝ မာတရံ အာဟ –
‘‘မတံ ဝါ အမ္မ ရောဒန္တိ, ယော ဝါ ဇီဝံ န ဒိဿတိ၊
ဇီဝန္တံ အမ္မ ပဿန္တီ, ကသ္မာ မံ အမ္မ ရောဒသီ’’တိ။ (ထေရဂါ။ ၄၄၊ သံ။ နိ။ ၁။၂၃၉)၊
အထဿ မာတာ ဝတ္ထုကာမကိလေသကာမေ ပဟာယ ပဗ္ဗဇိတဿ ပုန ဝိဗ္ဘမနတ္ထံ အာဂမနေ အာဒီနဝံ ဒဿေန္တီ အာဟ –
‘‘မတံ ဝါ ပုတ္တ ရောဒန္တိ, ယော ဝါ ဇီဝံ န ဒိဿတိ၊
ယော စ ကာမေ စဇိတွာန, ပုနရာဂစ္ဆတေ ဣဓ၊
တံ ဝါပိ ပုတ္တ ရောဒန္တိ, ပုန ဇီဝံ မတော ဟိ သော’’တိ။ (သံ။ နိ။ ၁။၂၃၉)၊
ဧဝဉ္စ ပန ဝတွာ ဃရာဝါသံ ကုက္ကုဠသဒိသဉ္စေဝ နရကသဒိသဉ္စ ကတွာ ဃရာဝါသေ အာဒီနဝံ ဒဿေန္တီ ပုန အာဟ –
‘‘ကုက္ကုဠာ ဥဗ္ဘတော တာတ, ကုက္ကုဠံ ပတိတုမိစ္ဆသိ၊
နရကာ ဥဗ္ဘတော တာတ, နရကံ ပတိတုမိစ္ဆသီ’’တိ။ (သံ။ နိ။ ၁။၂၃၉)၊
အထ နံ, ‘‘ပုတ္တ, ဘဒ္ဒံ တဝ ဟောတု, မယာ ပန ‘အယံ နော ပုတ္တကော ဍယှမာနော’တိ ဂေဟာ ဘဏ္ဍံ ဝိယ နီဟရိတွာ ဗုဒ္ဓသာသနေ ပဗ္ဗာဇိတော, ဃရာဝါသေ ပုန ဍယှိတုံ ဣစ္ဆသိ။ အဘိဓာဝထ ပရိတ္တာယထ နောတိ ဣမမတ္ထံ ကဿ ဥဇ္ဈာပယာမ ကံ နိဇ္ဈာပယာမာ’’တိ ဒီပေတုံ ဣမံ ဂါထမာဟ –
‘‘အဘိဓာဝထ ဘဒ္ဒန္တေ, ကဿ ဥဇ္ဈာပယာမသေ၊
အာဒိတ္တာ နီဟတံ ဘဏ္ဍံ, ပုန ဍယှိတုမိစ္ဆသီ’’တိ။ (သံ။ နိ။ ၁။၂၃၉)၊
သော မာတရိ ကထေန္တိယာ ကထေန္တိယာ သလ္လက္ခေတွာ ‘‘နတ္ထိ မယှံ ဂိဟိဘာဝေန အတ္ထော’’တိ အာဟ။ အထဿ မာတာ ‘‘သာဓု, တာတာ’’တိ တုဋ္ဌာ ပဏီတဘောဇနံ ဘောဇေတွာ ‘‘ကတိဝဿောသိ, တာတာ’’တိ ပုစ္ဆိတွာ ပရိပုဏ္ဏဝဿဘာဝံ ဉတွာ တိစီဝရံ ပဋိယာဒေသိ။ သော ပရိပုဏ္ဏပတ္တစီဝရော ဥပသမ္ပဒံ လဘိ။ အထဿ အစိရူပသမ္ပန္နဿ သတ္ထာ စိတ္တနိဂ္ဂဟေ ဥဿာဟံ ဇနေန္တော ‘‘စိတ္တံ နာမေတံ နာနာရမ္မဏေသု ဒီဃရတ္တံ စာရိကံ စရန္တံ အနိဂ္ဂဏှန္တဿ သောတ္ထိဘာဝေါ နာမ နတ္ထိ, တသ္မာ အင်္ကုသေန မတ္တဟတ္ထိနော ဝိယ စိတ္တဿ နိဂ္ဂဏှနေ ယောဂေါ ကရဏီယော’’တိ ဝတွာ ဣမံ ဂါထမာဟ –
၃၂၆။ ‘‘ဣဒံ ပုရေ စိတ္တမစာရိ စာရိကံ,
ယေနိစ္ဆကံ ယတ္ထကာမံ ယထာသုခံ၊
တဒဇ္ဇဟံ နိဂ္ဂဟေဿာမိ ယောနိသော,
ဟတ္ထိပ္ပဘိန္နံ ဝိယ အင်္ကုသဂ္ဂဟော’’တိ။
တဿတ္ထော – ဣဒံ စိတ္တံ နာမ ဣတော ပုဗ္ဗေ ရူပါဒီသု စ အာရမ္မဏေသု ရာဂါဒီနံ ယေန ကာရဏေန ဣစ္ဆတိ, ယတ္ထေဝဿ ကာမော ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇတိ, တဿ ဝသေန ယတ္ထ ကာမံ ယထာရုစိ စရန္တဿ သုခံ ဟောတိ, တထေဝ ဝိစရဏတော ယထာသုခံ ဒီဃရတ္တံ စာရိကံ စရိ, တံ အဇ္ဇ အဟံ ပဘိန္နံ မတ္တဟတ္ထိံ ဟတ္ထာစရိယသင်္ခါတော ဆေကော အင်္ကုသဂ္ဂဟော အင်္ကုသေန ဝိယ ယောနိသောမနသိကာရေန နိဂ္ဂဟေဿာမိ, နာဿ ဝီတိက္ကမိတုံ ဒဿာမီတိ။
ဒေသနာဝသာနေ သာနုနာ သဒ္ဓိံ ဓမ္မဿဝနာယ ဥပသင်္ကမန္တာနံ ဗဟူနံ ဒေဝတာနံ ဓမ္မာဘိသမယော အဟောသိ။ သောပါယသ္မာ တေပိဋကံ ဗုဒ္ဓဝစနံ ဥဂ္ဂဏှိတွာ မဟာဓမ္မကထိကော ဟုတွာ ဝီသဝဿသတံ ဌတွာ သကလဇမ္ဗုဒီပံ သင်္ခေါဘေတွာ ပရိနိဗ္ဗာယီတိ။
သာနုသာမဏေရဝတ္ထု ပဉ္စမံ။
၆။ ပါဝေယျကဟတ္ထိဝတ္ထု
[XXIII. 6] XXIII. 6. AN ELEPHANT STICKS FAST IN THE MUD Be joyful in heedfulness. This religious instruction was given by the Teacher while he was in residence at Jetavana with reference to an elephant named Paveyyaka (Baddheraka), which belonged to the king of Kosala. The story goes that this elephant possessed great strength in his younger days, but in the course of time, worn out by old age and buffeted by the wind, he waded one day into a great lake, stuck fast in the mire, and was unable to get out. The populace saw him and began to talk about him, saying, "To think that an elephant once so powerful should become so weak!" The king heard the news and immediately gave orders to his elephant-trainer as follows, "Trainer, go extricate this elephant from the mire." So the elephant-trainer went to the lake, showed himself to the elephant with his head arrayed as for battle, and caused the battle-drum to be beaten. The pride of the elephant was immediately aroused. He rose quickly, walked up out of the lake, and stood on dry land. The monks saw the occurrence and told the Teacher. Said the Teacher, "Monks, this elephant has just extricated himself from what was but a quagmire of ordinary mud. [26] But you have flung yourselves headlong into the quagmire of the evil passions. Therefore strive with all your might to extricate yourselves therefrom." So saying, he pronounced the following Stanza, 327. Be joyful in heedfulness, guard well your thoughts. Extricate yourselves from the quagmire, even as an elephant that is stuck fast in the mud. XXIII. 7. AN ELEPHANT WAITS UPON THE BUDDHA ' Should one find. This religious instruction was given by the Teacher while he was in residence at Protected Forest near Parileyyaka, » Text: N iv. 25-26. cf. Story I 5b (text: i 6O12-6316). Text: N iv. 26-31. with reference to a company of monks. [27] The story occurs in the Yamaka Vagga in the Commentary on the Stanzas beginning with the words. The others do not understand. For it is there said : It became known all over the Land of the Rose-apple that the Teacher was residing in Protected Forest, attended by a noble elephant. From the city of Savatthi, Anathapindika, Visakha, the eminent female lay disciple, and other such great personages sent the following message to the Elder Ananda, "Reverend Sir, obtain for us the privilege of seeing the Teacher." Likewise five hundred monks residing abroad approached the Elder Ananda at the conclusion of the rainy season and made the following request, "It is a long time, Ananda, since we have heard a discourse on the Law from the lips of the Exalted One. We should like, brother Ananda, if you please, to have the privilege of hearing a discourse on the Law from the lips of the Exalted One." So the Elder took those monks with him and went to Protected Forest. When he reached the forest, he thought to himself, "The Tathagata has resided in solitude for a period of three months. It is therefore not fitting that I should approach him all at once with so many monks as I have with me." Accordingly he approached the Teacher quite alone. When the elephant Parileyyaka saw the Elder, he took his staff and rushed forward. The Teacher looked around and said to the elephant, "Come back, Parileyyaka; do not drive him away. He is a servitor of the Buddha." The elephant immediately threw away his staff, and requested the privilege of taking the Elder's bowl and robe. The Elder refused. The elephant thought to himself, "If he is versed in the rules of etiquette, he will refrain from placing his own monastic requisites on the stone slab where the Teacher is accustomed to sit." The Elder placed his bowl and robe on the ground. (For those who are versed in the rules of etiquette never place their own monastic requisites on the seat or bed of their spiritual superiors.) The Elder, after saluting the Teacher, [28] seated himself on one side. The Teacher asked him, "Did you come alone?" The Elder informed him that he had come with five hundred monks. "But where are they?" asked the Teacher. "I did not know how you would feel about it, and therefore I left them outside and came in alone." "Tell them to come in." The Elder did so. The Teacher exchanged friendly greetings with the monks. Then the monks said to the Teacher, -N.4.326] An elephant waits upon the Buddha 213 "Reverend Sir, the Exalted One is a delicate Buddha, a delicate prince. You must have endured much hardship, standing and sitting here alone as you have during these three months. For of course you had no one to perform the major and minor duties for you, no one to offer you water for rinsing the mouth or to perform any of the other duties for you." The Teacher replied, "Monks, the elephant Parileyyaka performed all of these offices for me. For one who obtains such a companion as he, may well live alone; did one fail to find such, even so the life of solitude were better." So saying, he pronounced the following Stanzas in the Naga Vagga, 328. Should one find a prudent companion to walk with, an upright man and steadfast. Let one walk with him, joyful, mindful, overcoming all dangers. 329. Should one not find a prudent companion to walk with, an upright man and steadfast. Then, like a king renouncing the kingdom he has conquered, let one walk alone. Like an elephant roaming at will in an elephant-forest. [29] 330. The life of solitude is better; one cannot be friends with a simpleton; Let a man live in solitude, and do no evil deeds. Free from desire, like an elephant roaming at will in an elephant-forest.
အပ္ပမာဒရတာတိ ဣမံ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ သတ္ထာ ဇေတဝနေ ဝိဟရန္တော ကောသလရညော ပါဝေယျကံ နာမ ဟတ္ထိံ အာရဗ္ဘ ကထေသိ။
သော ကိရ ဟတ္ထီ တရုဏကာလေ မဟာဗလော ဟုတွာ အပရေန သမယေန ဇရာဝါတဝေဂဗ္ဘာဟတော ဟုတွာ ဧကံ မဟန္တံ သရံ ဩရုယှ ကလလေ လဂ္ဂိတွာ ဥတ္တရိတုံ နာသက္ခိ။ မဟာဇနော တံ ဒိသွာ ‘‘ဧဝရူပေါပိ နာမ ဟတ္ထီ ဣမံ ဒုဗ္ဗလဘာဝံ ပတ္တော’’တိ ကထံ သမုဋ္ဌာပေသိ။ ရာဇာ တံ ပဝတ္တိံ သုတွာ ဟတ္ထာစရိယံ အာဏာပေသိ – ‘‘ဂစ္ဆ, အာစရိယ, တံ ဟတ္ထိံ ကလလတော ဥဒ္ဓရာဟီ’’တိ။ သော ဂန္တွာ တသ္မိံ ဌာနေ သင်္ဂါမသီသံ ဒဿေတွာ သင်္ဂါမဘေရိံ အာကောဋာပေသိ။ မာနဇာတိကော ဟတ္ထီ ဝေဂေနုဋ္ဌာယ ထလေ ပတိဋ္ဌဟိ။ ဘိက္ခူ တံ ကာရဏံ ဒိသွာ သတ္ထု အာရောစေသုံ။ သတ္ထာ ‘‘တေန, ဘိက္ခဝေ, ဟတ္ထိနာ ပကတိပင်္ကဒုဂ္ဂတော အတ္တာ ဥဒ္ဓဋော, တုမှေ ပန ကိလေသဒုဂ္ဂေ ပက္ခန္ဒာ။ တသ္မာ ယောနိသော ပဒဟိတွာ တုမှေပိ တတော အတ္တာနံ ဥဒ္ဓရထာ’’တိ ဝတွာ ဣမံ ဂါထမာဟ –
၃၂၇။ ‘‘အပ္ပမာဒရတာ ဟောထ, သစိတ္တမနုရက္ခထ၊
ဒုဂ္ဂါ ဥဒ္ဓရထတ္တာနံ, ပင်္ကေ သန္နောဝ ကုဉ္ဇရော’’တိ။
တတ္ထ အပ္ပမာဒရတာတိ သတိယာ အဝိပ္ပဝါသေ အဘိရတာ ဟောထ။ သစိတ္တန္တိ ရူပါဒီသု အာရမ္မဏေသု အတ္တနော စိတ္တံ ယထာ ဝီတိက္ကမံ န ကရောတိ, ဧဝံ ရက္ခထ။ ဒုဂ္ဂါတိ ယထာ သော ပင်္ကေ သန္နော ကုဉ္ဇရော ဟတ္ထေဟိ စ ပါဒေဟိ စ ဝါယာမံ ကတွာ ပင်္ကဒုဂ္ဂတော အတ္တာနံ ဥဒ္ဓရိတွာ ထလေ ပတိဋ္ဌိတော, ဧဝံ တုမှေပိ ကိလေသဒုဂ္ဂတော အတ္တာနံ ဥဒ္ဓရထ, နိဗ္ဗာနထလေ ပတိဋ္ဌာပေထာတိ အတ္ထော။
ဒေသနာဝသာနေ တေ ဘိက္ခူ အရဟတ္တေ ပတိဋ္ဌဟိံသူတိ။
ပါဝေယျကဟတ္ထိဝတ္ထု ဆဋ္ဌံ။
၇။ သမ္ဗဟုလဘိက္ခုဝတ္ထု
သစေ လဘေထာတိ ဣမံ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ သတ္ထာ ပါလိလေယျကံ နိဿာယ ရက္ခိတဝနသဏ္ဍေ ဝိဟရန္တော သမ္ဗဟုလေ ဘိက္ခူ အာရဗ္ဘ ကထေသိ။ ဝတ္ထု ယမကဝဂ္ဂေ ‘‘ပရေ စ န ဝိဇာနန္တီ’’တိ ဂါထာဝဏ္ဏနာယ အာဂတမေဝ။ ဝုတ္တဉှေတံ (ဓ။ ပ။ အဋ္ဌ။ ၁။၅ ကောသမ္ဗကဝတ္ထု) –
တထာဂတဿ တတ္ထ ဟတ္ထိနာဂေန ဥပဋ္ဌိယမာနဿ ဝသနဘာဝေါ သကလဇမ္ဗုဒီပေ ပါကဋော အဟောသိ။ သာဝတ္ထိနဂရတော ‘‘အနာထပိဏ္ဍိကော ဝိသာခါ မဟာဥပါသိကာ’’တိ ဧဝမာဒီနိ မဟာကုလာနိ အာနန္ဒတ္ထေရဿ သာသနံ ပဟိဏိံသု ‘‘သတ္ထာရံ နော, ဘန္တေ, ဒဿေထာ’’တိ။ ဒိသာဝါသိနောပိ ပဉ္စသတာ ဘိက္ခူ ဝုဋ္ဌဝဿာ အာနန္ဒတ္ထေရံ ဥပသင်္ကမိတွာ ‘‘စိရဿုတာ နော, အာဝုသော အာနန္ဒ, ဘဂဝတော သမ္မုခါ ဓမ္မီ ကထာ, သာဓု မယံ, အာဝုသော အာနန္ဒ, လဘေယျာမ ဘဂဝတော သမ္မုခါ ဓမ္မိံ ကထံ သဝနာယာ’’တိ ယာစိံသု။ ထေရော တေ ဘိက္ခူ အာဒါယ တတ္ထ ဂန္တွာ ‘‘တေမာသံ ဧကဝိဟာရိနော တထာဂတဿ သန္တိကံ ဧတ္တကေဟိ ဘိက္ခူဟိ သဒ္ဓိံ ဥပသင်္ကမနံ အယုတ္တ’’န္တိ စိန္တေတွာ တေ ဘိက္ခူ ဗဟိ ဌပေတွာ ဧကကောဝ သတ္ထာရံ ဥပသင်္ကမိ။ ပါလိလေယျကော တံ ဒိသွာ ဒဏ္ဍမာဒါယ ပက္ခန္ဒိ။ တံ သတ္ထာ ဩလောကေတွာ ‘‘အပေဟိ, အပေဟိ, ပါလိလေယျက, မာ ဝါရယိ, ဗုဒ္ဓုပဋ္ဌာကော ဧသော’’တိ အာဟ။ သော တတ္ထေဝ ဒဏ္ဍံ ဆဍ္ဍေတွာ ပတ္တစီဝရပဋိဂ္ဂဟဏံ အာပုစ္ဆိ။ ထေရော နာဒါသိ။ နာဂေါ ‘‘သစေ ဥဂ္ဂဟိတဝတ္တော ဘဝိဿတိ, သတ္ထု နိသီဒနပါသာဏဖလကေ အတ္တနော ပရိက္ခာရံ န ဌပေဿတီ’’တိ စိန္တေသိ။ ထေရော ပတ္တစီဝရံ ဘူမိယံ ဌပေသိ။ ဝတ္တသမ္ပန္နာ ဟိ ဂရူနံ အာသနေ ဝါ သယနေ ဝါ အတ္တနော ပရိက္ခာရံ န ဌပေန္တိ။
ထေရော သတ္ထာရံ ဝန္ဒိတွာ ဧကမန္တံ နိသီဒိ။ သတ္ထာ ‘‘ဧကကောဝ အာဂတောသီ’’တိ ပုစ္ဆိတွာ ပဉ္စဟိ ဘိက္ခုသတေဟိ အာဂတဘာဝံ သုတွာ ‘‘ကဟံ ပန တေ’’တိ ပုစ္ဆိတွာ ‘‘တုမှာကံ စိတ္တံ အဇာနန္တော ဗဟိ ဌပေတွာ အာဂတောမှီ’’တိ ဝုတ္တေ ‘‘ပက္ကောသာဟိ နေ’’တိ အာဟ။ ထေရော တထာ အကာသိ။ သတ္ထာ တေဟိ ဘိက္ခူဟိ သဒ္ဓိံ ပဋိသန္ထာရံ ကတွာ တေဟိ ဘိက္ခူဟိ, ‘‘ဘန္တေ, ဘဂဝါ ဗုဒ္ဓသုခုမာလော စေဝ ခတ္တိယသုခုမာလော စ, တုမှေဟိ တေမာသံ ဧကကေဟိ တိဋ္ဌန္တေဟိ နိသီဒန္တေဟိ စ ဒုက္ကရံ ကတံ, ဝတ္တပဋိဝတ္တကာရကောပိ မုခေါဒကာဒိဒါယကောပိ နာဟောသိ မညေ’’တိ ဝုတ္တေ, ‘‘ဘိက္ခဝေ, ပါလိလေယျကဟတ္ထိနာ မမ သဗ္ဗကိစ္စာနိ ကတာနိ။ ဧဝရူပဉှိ သဟာယံ လဘန္တေန ဧကကောဝ ဝသိတုံ ယုတ္တံ, အလဘန္တဿ ဧကစာရိကဘာဝေါဝ သေယျော’’တိ ဝတွာ နာဂဝဂ္ဂေ ဣမာ ဂါထာ အဘာသိ –
၃၂၈။ ‘‘သစေ လဘေထ နိပကံ သဟာယံ,
သဒ္ဓိံစရံ သာဓုဝိဟာရိ ဓီရံ၊
အဘိဘုယျ သဗ္ဗာနိ ပရိဿယာနိ,
စရေယျ တေနတ္တမနော သတီမာ။
၃၂၉။ ‘‘နော စေ လဘေထ နိပကံ သဟာယံ,
သဒ္ဓိံစရံ သာဓုဝိဟာရိ ဓီရံ၊
ရာဇာဝ ရဋ္ဌံ ဝိဇိတံ ပဟာယ,
ဧကော စရေ မာတင်္ဂရညေဝ နာဂေါ။
၃၃၀။ ‘‘ဧကဿ စရိတံ သေယျော,
နတ္ထိ ဗာလေ သဟာယတာ၊
ဧကော စရေ န စ ပါပါနိ ကယိရာ,
အပ္ပေါဿုက္ကော မာတင်္ဂရညေဝ နာဂေါ’’တိ။
တတ္ထ နိပကန္တိ နေပက္ကပညာယ သမန္နာဂတံ။ သာဓုဝိဟာရိ ဓီရန္တိ ဘဒ္ဒကဝိဟာရိံ ပဏ္ဍိတံ။ ပရိဿယာနီတိ တာဒိသံ မေတ္တာဝိဟာရိံ သဟာယံ လဘန္တော သီဟဗျဂ္ဃါဒယော ပါကဋပရိဿယေ စ ရာဂဘယဒေါသဘယမောဟဘယာဒယော ပဋိစ္ဆန္နပရိဿယေ စာတိ သဗ္ဗေဝ ပရိဿယေ အဘိဘဝိတွာ တေန သဒ္ဓိံ အတ္တမနော ဥပဋ္ဌိတသတီ ဟုတွာ စရေယျ, ဝိဟရေယျာတိ အတ္ထော။
ရာဇာဝ ရဋ္ဌန္တိ ရဋ္ဌံ ဟိတွာ ဂတော မဟာဇနကရာဇာ ဝိယ။ ဣဒံ ဝုတ္တံ ဟောတိ – ယထာ ဝိဇိတဘူမိပဒေသော ရာဇာ ‘‘ဣဒံ ရဇ္ဇံ နာမ မဟန္တံ ပမာဒဋ္ဌာနံ, ကိံ မေ ရဇ္ဇေန ကာရိတေနာ’’တိ ဝိဇိတံ ရဋ္ဌံ ပဟာယ ဧကကောဝ မဟာရညံ ပဝိသိတွာ တာပသပဗ္ဗဇ္ဇံ ပဗ္ဗဇိတွာ စတူသု ဣရိယာပထေသု ဧကကောဝ စရတိ, ဧဝံ ဧကကောဝ စရေယျာတိ။ မာတင်္ဂရညေဝ နာဂေါတိ ယထာ စ ‘‘အဟံ ခေါ အာကိဏ္ဏော ဝိဟရာမိ ဟတ္ထီဟိ ဟတ္ထိနီဟိ ဟတ္ထိကဠဘေဟိ ဟတ္ထိစ္ဆာပေဟိ, ဆိန္နဂ္ဂါနိ စေဝ တိဏာနိ ခါဒါမိ, ဩဘဂ္ဂေါဘဂ္ဂဉ္စ မေ သာခါဘင်္ဂံ ခါဒန္တိ, အာဝိလာနိ စ ပါနီယာနိ ပိဝါမိ, ဩဂါဟာ စ မေ ဥတ္တိဏ္ဏဿ ဟတ္ထိနိယော ကာယံ ဥပနိဃံသန္တိယော ဂစ္ဆန္တိ, ယံနူနာဟံ ဧကကောဝ ဂဏမှာ ဝူပကဋ္ဌော ဝိဟရေယျ’’န္တိ (မဟာဝ။ ၄၆၇၊ ဥဒါ။ ၃၅) ဧဝံ ပဋိသဉ္စိက္ခိတွာ ဂမနတော မာတင်္ဂေါတိ လဒ္ဓနာမော ဣမသ္မိံ အရညေ အယံ ဟတ္ထိနာဂေါ ယူထံ ပဟာယ သဗ္ဗိရိယာပထေသု ဧကကောဝ သုခံ စရတိ, ဧဝမ္ပိ ဧကောဝ စရေယျာတိ အတ္ထော။
ဧကဿာတိ ပဗ္ဗဇိတဿ ဟိ ပဗ္ဗဇိတကာလတော ပဋ္ဌာယ ဧကီဘာဝါဘိရတဿ ဧကကဿေဝ စရိတံ သေယျော။ နတ္ထိ ဗာလေ သဟာယတာတိ စူဠသီလံ မဇ္ဈိမသီလံ မဟာသီလံ ဒသ ကထာဝတ္ထူနိ တေရသ ဓုတင်္ဂဂုဏာနိ ဝိပဿနာဉာဏံ စတ္တာရော မဂ္ဂါ စတ္တာရိ ဖလာနိ တိဿော ဝိဇ္ဇာ ဆ အဘိညာ အမတမဟာနိဗ္ဗာနန္တိ အယဉှိ သဟာယတာ နာမ။ သာ ဗာလေ နိဿာယ အဓိဂန္တုံ န သက္ကာတိ နတ္ထိ ဗာလေ သဟာယတာ။ ဧကောတိ ဣမိနာ ကာရဏေန သဗ္ဗိရိယာပထေသု ဧကကောဝ စရေယျ, အပ္ပမတ္တကာနိပိ န စ ပါပါနိ ကယိရာ။ ယထာ သော အပ္ပေါဿုက္ကော နိရာလယော ဣမသ္မိံ အရညေ မာတင်္ဂနာဂေါ ဣစ္ဆိတိစ္ဆိတဋ္ဌာနေ သုခံ စရတိ, ဧဝံ ဧကကောဝ ဟုတွာ စရေယျ, အပ္ပမတ္တကာနိပိ န စ ပါပါနိ ကရေယျာတိ အတ္ထော။ တသ္မာ တုမှေဟိ ပတိရူပံ သဟာယံ အလဘန္တေဟိ ဧကစာရီဟေဝ ဘဝိတဗ္ဗန္တိ ဣမမတ္ထံ ဒဿေန္တော သတ္ထာ တေသံ ဘိက္ခူနံ ဣမံ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ ဒေသေသိ။
ဒေသနာဝသာနေ ပဉ္စသတာပိ တေ ဘိက္ခူ အရဟတ္တေ ပတိဋ္ဌဟိံသူတိ။
သမ္ဗဟုလဘိက္ခုဝတ္ထု သတ္တမံ။
၈။ မာရဝတ္ထု
[XXIII. 8] XXIII. 8. MARA TEMPTS THE BUDDHA When need arises. This doctrinal instruction was given by the Teacher while he was dwelling in a forest-hut in the Himalaya country with reference to Mara. Tradition has it that at this time kings who exercised rule oppressed the subjects over whom they ruled. As the Exalted One saw men punished and persecuted under the rule of these wicked kings, he was moved to compassion. [32] And he considered thus within himself, "Is it not possible to exercise sovereignty without killing or causing to kill, without conquering or causing to conquer, without sorrow or causing sorrow, with justice and righteousness.'*" Now Mara the Evil One perceived within himself the thought that was passing through the mind of the Exalted One, and thought thus, "The monk Gotama is considering within himself, *Is it not possible to exercise sovereign ty.'*' It must be that he now desires to exercise sovereignty. And this thing which is called sovereignty is an occasion of heedlessness. If he does exercise sovereignty, I may be able to catch him off his guard. I will therefore go and arouse his ambition." Accordingly Mara the Evil One approached the Teacher and said, "Reverend Sir, let the Exalted One exercise sovereignty; let the Happy One exercise sovereignty, without killing or causing to kill, without conquering or causing to conquer, without sorrow or causing sorrow, with justice and righteousness." Said the Teacher to Mara, "Evil One, what do you see in me that makes you speak thus to me.'*" Said Mara to the Teacher, "Reverend Sir, the Exalted One has developed to the full the Four Bases of Magic Power. For should the Exalted One resolve, *Let the Himalaya, king of mountains, be turned to gold,' gold would that mountain be. I too will do with this wealth all those things which can be done with wealth. Thus you shall rule justly and righteously." Then said the Teacher, The whole of a mountain of gold, even of fine gold. Were not enough for one. Knowing this, a man should walk justly. [33] How can a man who has seen whence arises suffering devote himself to the pleasures of sense? Let the man who has come to know that substratum of being which is called "attachment" in the world, train himself to subdue this alone. With these Stanzas did the Teacher arouse and alarm Mara the Evil One. Then he said to him, "I will admonish you yet again. Evil One. I have nothing in common with you. Thus do I admonish you." So saying, he pronounced the following Stanzas, 331. When need arises, pleasant are companions; Pleasant is enjoyment, when one shares it with another; Works of merit give pleasure at the hour of death; Pleasant is it to leave behind all suffering. 332. Pleasant is motherhood in this world, and pleasant is fatherhood; Pleasant is the estate of a monk in this world, and pleasant is the estate of a Brahman. 333. Pleasant is a life of righteousness unto old age, pleasant is faith firmly established. Pleasant is the attainment of wisdom, pleasant is the avoiding of evil.
အတ္ထမှီတိ ဣမံ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ သတ္ထာ ဟိမဝန္တပဒေသေ အရညကုဋိကာယံ ဝိဟရန္တော မာရံ အာရဗ္ဘ ကထေသိ။
တသ္မိံ ကိရ ကာလေ ရာဇာနော မနုဿေ ပီဠေတွာ ရဇ္ဇံ ကာရေန္တိ။ အထ ဘဂဝါ အဓမ္မိကရာဇူနံ ရဇ္ဇေ ဒဏ္ဍကရဏပီဠိတေ မနုဿေ ဒိသွာ ကာရုညေန ဧဝံ စိန္တေသိ – ‘‘သက္ကာ နု ခေါ ရဇ္ဇံ ကာရေတုံ အဟနံ အဃာတယံ, အဇိနံ အဇာပယံ, အသောစံ အသောစာပယံ ဓမ္မေနာ’’တိ, မာရော ပါပိမာ တံ ဘဂဝတော ပရိဝိတက္ကံ ဉတွာ ‘‘သမဏော ဂေါတမော ‘သက္ကာ နု ခေါ ရဇ္ဇံ ကာရေတု’န္တိ စိန္တေသိ, ဣဒါနိ ရဇ္ဇံ ကာရေတုကာမော ဘဝိဿတိ, ရဇ္ဇဉ္စ နာမေတံ ပမာဒဋ္ဌာနံ, တံ ကာရေန္တေ သက္ကာ ဩကာသံ လဘိတုံ, ဂစ္ဆာမိ ဥဿာဟမဿ ဇနေဿာမီ’’တိ စိန္တေတွာ သတ္ထာရံ ဥပသင်္ကမိတွာ အာဟ – ‘‘ကာရေတု, ဘန္တေ, ဘဂဝါ ရဇ္ဇံ, ကာရေတု သုဂတော ရဇ္ဇံ အဟနံ အဃာတယံ, အဇိနံ အဇာပယံ, အသောစံ အသောစာပယံ ဓမ္မေနာ’’တိ။ အထ နံ သတ္ထာ ‘‘ကိံ ပန မေ တွံ, ပါပိမ, ပဿသိ, ယံ မံ တွံ ဧဝံ ဝဒေသီ’’တိ ဝတွာ ‘‘ဘဂဝတာ ခေါ, ဘန္တေ, စတ္တာရော ဣဒ္ဓိပါဒါ သုဘာဝိတာ။ အာကင်္ခမာနော ဟိ ဘဂဝါ ဟိမဝန္တံ ပဗ္ဗတရာဇံ ‘သုဝဏ္ဏ’န္တိ အဓိမုစ္စေယျ, တဉ္စ သုဝဏ္ဏမေဝ အဿ, အဟမ္ပိ ခေါ ဓနေန ဓနကရဏီယံ ကရိဿာမိ, တုမှေ ဓမ္မေန ရဇ္ဇံ ကာရေဿထာ’’တိ တေန ဝုတ္တေ –
‘‘ပဗ္ဗတဿ သုဝဏ္ဏဿ, ဇာတရူပဿ ကေဝလော၊
ဒွိတ္တာဝ နာလမေကဿ, ဣတိ ဝိဒွါ သမဉ္စရေ။
‘‘ယော ဒုက္ခမဒက္ခိ ယတောနိဒါနံ,
ကာမေသု သော ဇန္တု ကထံ နမေယျ၊
ဥပဓိံ ဝိဒိတွာ သင်္ဂေါတိ လောကေ,
တဿေဝ ဇန္တု ဝိနယာယ သိက္ခေ’’တိ။ (သံ။ နိ။ ၁။၁၅၆) –
ဣမာဟိ ဂါထာဟိ သံဝေဇေတွာ ‘‘အညော ဧဝ ခေါ, ပါပိမ, တဝ ဩဝါဒေါ, အညော မမ, တယာ သဒ္ဓိံ ဓမ္မသံသန္ဒနာ နာမ နတ္ထိ, အဟဉှိ ဧဝံ ဩဝဒါမီ’’တိ ဝတွာ ဣမာ ဂါထာ အဘာသိ –
၃၃၁။ ‘‘အတ္ထမှိ ဇာတမှိ သုခါ သဟာယာ,
တုဋ္ဌီ သုခါ ယာ ဣတရီတရေန၊
ပုညံ သုခံ ဇီဝိတသင်္ခယမှိ,
သဗ္ဗဿ ဒုက္ခဿ သုခံ ပဟာနံ။
၃၃၂။ ‘‘သုခါ မတ္တေယျတာ လောကေ,
အထော ပေတ္တေယျတာ သုခါ၊
သုခါ သာမညတာ လောကေ,
အထော ဗြဟ္မညတာ သုခါ။
၃၃၃။ ‘‘သုခံ ယာဝ ဇရာသီလံ, သုခါ သဒ္ဓါ ပတိဋ္ဌိတာ၊
သုခေါ ပညာယ ပဋိလာဘော, ပါပါနံ အကရဏံ သုခ’’န္တိ။
တတ္ထ အတ္ထမှီတိ ပဗ္ဗဇိတဿာပိ ဟိ စီဝရကရဏာဒိကေ ဝါ အဓိကရဏဝူပသမာဒိကေ ဝါ ဂိဟိနောပိ ကသိကမ္မာဒိကေ ဝါ ဗလဝပက္ခသန္နိဿိတေဟိ အဘိဘဝနာဒိကေ ဝါ ကိစ္စေ ဥပ္ပန္နေ ယေ တံ ကိစ္စံ နိပ္ဖါဒေတုံ ဝါ ဝူပသမေတုံ ဝါ သက္ကောန္တိ, ဧဝရူပါ သုခါ သဟာယာတိ အတ္ထော။ တုဋ္ဌီ သုခါတိ ယသ္မာ ပန ဂိဟိနောပိ သကေန အသန္တုဋ္ဌာ သန္ဓိစ္ဆေဒါဒီနိ အာရဘန္တိ, ပဗ္ဗဇိတာပိ နာနပ္ပကာရံ အနေသနံ။ ဣတိ တေ သုခံ န ဝိန္ဒန္တိယေဝ။ တသ္မာ ယာ ဣတရီတရေန ပရိတ္တေန ဝါ ဝိပုလေန ဝါ အတ္တနော သန္တကေန သန္တုဋ္ဌိ, အယမေဝ သုခါတိ အတ္ထော။ ပုညန္တိ မရဏကာလေ ပန ယထာဇ္ဈာသယေန ပတ္ထရိတွာ ကတပုညကမ္မမေဝ သုခံ။ သဗ္ဗဿာတိ သကလဿပိ ပန ဝဋ္ဋဒုက္ခဿ ပဟာနသင်္ခါတံ အရဟတ္တမေဝ ဣမသ္မိံ လောကေ သုခံ နာမ။
မတ္တေယျတာတိ မာတရိ သမ္မာ ပဋိပတ္တိ။ ပေတ္တေယျတာတိ ပိတရိ သမ္မာ ပဋိပတ္တိ။ ဥဘယေနပိ မာတာပိတူနံ ဥပဋ္ဌာနမေဝ ကထိတံ။ မာတာပိတရော ဟိ ပုတ္တာနံ အနုပဋ္ဌဟနဘာဝံ ဉတွာ အတ္တနော သန္တကံ ဘူမိယံ ဝါ နိဒဟန္တိ, ပရေသံ ဝါ ဝိဿဇ္ဇေန္တိ, ‘‘မာတာပိတရော န ဥပဋ္ဌဟန္တီ’’တိ နေသံ နိန္ဒာပိ ဝဍ္ဎတိ, ကာယဿ ဘေဒါ ဂူထနိရယေပိ နိဗ္ဗတ္တန္တိ။ ယေ ပန မာတာပိတရော သက္ကစ္စံ ဥပဋ္ဌဟန္တိ, တေ တေသံ သန္တကံ ဓနမ္ပိ ပါပုဏန္တိ, ပသံသမ္ပိ လဘန္တိ, ကာယဿ ဘေဒါ သဂ္ဂေ နိဗ္ဗတ္တန္တိ။ တသ္မာ ဥဘယမ္ပေတံ သုခန္တိ ဝုတ္တံ။ သာမညတာတိ ပဗ္ဗဇိတေသု သမ္မာ ပဋိပတ္တိ။ ဗြဟ္မညတာတိ ဗာဟိတပါပေသု ဗုဒ္ဓပစ္စေကဗုဒ္ဓသာဝကေသု သမ္မာ ပဋိပတ္တိယေဝ။ ဥဘယေနပိ တေသံ စတူဟိ ပစ္စယေဟိ ပဋိဇဂ္ဂနဘာဝေါ ကထိတော, ဣဒမ္ပိ လောကေ သုခံ နာမ ကထိကံ။
သီလန္တိ မဏိကုဏ္ဍလရတ္တဝတ္ထာဒယော ဟိ အလင်္ကာရာ တသ္မိံ တသ္မိံ ဝယေ ဌိတာနံယေဝ သောဘန္တိ။ န ဒဟရာနံ အလင်္ကာရော မဟလ္လကကာလေ, မဟလ္လကာနံ ဝါ အလင်္ကာရော ဒဟရကာလေ သောဘတိ, ‘‘ဥမ္မတ္တကော ဧသ မညေ’’တိ ဂရဟုပ္ပါဒနေန ပန ဒေါသမေဝ ဇနေတိ။ ပဉ္စသီလဒသသီလာဒိဘေဒံ ပန သီလံ ဒဟရဿာပိ မဟလ္လကဿာပိ သဗ္ဗဝယေသု သောဘတိယေဝ, ‘‘အဟော ဝတာယံ သီလဝါ’’တိ ပသံသုပ္ပါဒနေန သောမနဿမေဝ အာဝဟတိ။ တေန ဝုတ္တံ – သုခံ ယာဝ ဇရာ သီလန္တိ။ သဒ္ဓါ ပတိဋ္ဌိတာတိ လောကိယလောကုတ္တရတော ဒုဝိဓာပိ သဒ္ဓါ နိစ္စလာ ဟုတွာ ပတိဋ္ဌိတာ။ သုခေါ ပညာယ ပဋိလာဘောတိ လောကိယလောကုတ္တရပညာယ ပဋိလာဘော သုခေါ။ ပါပါနံ အကရဏန္တိ သေတုဃာတဝသေန ပန ပါပါနံ အကရဏံ ဣမသ္မိံ လောကေ သုခန္တိ အတ္ထော။
ဒေသနာဝသာနေ ဗဟူနံ ဒေဝတာနံ ဓမ္မာဘိသမယော အဟောသီတိ။
မာရဝတ္ထု အဋ္ဌမံ။
နာဂဝဂ္ဂဝဏ္ဏနာ နိဋ္ဌိတာ။
တေဝီသတိမော ဝဂ္ဂေါ။
၂၄။ တဏှာဝဂ္ဂ
၁။ ကပိလမစ္ဆဝတ္ထု
[XXIV. 1] XXIV. 1. REDFISH If a man walk in heedlessness. This religious instruction was given by the Teacher while he was in residence at Jetavana with reference to Redfish, Kapilamaccha. [37] 1 a. Story of the Past : The insolent monk. The bandits The story goes that in times long past, when Exalted Kassapa passed into Nibbana, two brothers of respectable family retired from the world and became monks under their disciples. The name of the older brother was Sodhana, and that of the younger was Red, Kapila. Likewise their mother Sadhini and their younger sister Tapana retired from the world and became nuns. After the two brothers had become monks, they performed regularly and faithfully the major and minor duties to their teachers and their preceptors. One day they asked the following question, "Reverend Sir, how many Burdens are there in this Religion .f" and received the following answer, "There are two Burdens: the Burden of Study and the Burden of Meditation." Thereupon the older brother said, "I will fulfill the Burden of Meditation," and for five years kept residence with his teacher and his preceptor. Obtaining a Subject of Meditation leading to Arahatship, he entered the forest, and after striving and struggling with might and main, attained Arahatship. Said the younger brother, "I am young yet; when I am old, I will fulfill the Burden of Meditation." [38] Accordingly he assumed the Burden of Study and learned by heart the Three Pitakas. By his knowledge of the Texts, he gained a great following, and through his following, rich offerings. Drunk with the intoxication of great learning, and overcome with craving for gain, he was led by overweening pride of knowledge to pronounce a thing said by others, even when it was right, to be wrong; even when wrong, to be right: even when it was innocent, to be sinful; even when sinful, to be innocent. The kindly monks used to say to him, "Brother Kapila, do not speak thus;" and would admonish him, quoting to him the Doctrine and the Discipline. But Kapila would reply, "What do you know, emptyfists?" and would go about snubbing and disparaging others. The monks reported the matter to his brother, Elder Sodhana. Sodhana went to him and said, "Brother Kapila, for men such as you, right conduct is the life of religion; therefore you should not abandon right conduct, reject that which is right and proper and speak as you do." Thus did Sodhana admonish his brother Kapila. But the latter paid no attention to what he said. However, Sodhana admonished him two or three times, but seeing that he paid no attention to his words, left him, saying, "Well, brother, you will become notorious for your doings." [39] And from that time on, the rest of the kindly monks would have nothing to do with him. Thus did the monk Kapila adopt an evil mode of conduct and go about with companions confirmed like himself in an evil mode of conduct. One day he said to himself, "I will recite the Patimokkha in the Hall of Discipline." So taking a fan and seating himself in the Seat of the Law, he recited the Patimokkha, asking the usual question, "Brethren, are there, among the monks who are here gathered together, any who have anything to confess?" The monks thought, "What is the use of giving this fellow an answer?" Observing that the monks all remained silent, he said, "Brethren, there is no Doctrine or Discipline; what difference does it make whether you hear the Patimokkha or not?" So saying, he arose from the seat. Thus did he retard the teaching of the Word of Exalted Kassapa. Elder Sodhana attained Nibbana in that very state of existence. As for Kapila, at the end of his allotted term of life, he was reborn in the Great Hell of Avici. Kapila's mother and sister followed his example, reviled and abused the kindly monks, and were reborn in that same Hell. Now at that time there were five hundred men who made a living by plundering villages. One day the men of the countryside pursued them, whereupon they fled and entered the forest. Seeing no refuge there, and meeting a certain forest hermit, they saluted him and said to him, "Reverend Sir, be our refuge." The Elder replied, "For you there is no refuge like the Precepts of Morality. [40] Do you take upon yourselves, all of you, the Five Precepts." "Very well," agreed the bandits, and took upon themselves the Five Precepts. Then the Elder admonished them, saying, "Now that you have taken upon yourselves the Precepts, not even for the sake of saving your lives. -N.4.4112] Redfish 217 may you transgress the moral law, or entertain evil thoughts." "Very well," said the former bandits, giving their promise. When the men of the countryside reached that place, they searched everywhere, and discovering the bandits, deprived all those bandits of life. So the bandits died and were reborn in the World of the Gods; the leader of the bandits became the leading deity of the group. After passing through the round of existences forward and backward in the World of the Gods for the period of an interval between two Buddhas, they were reborn in the dispensation of the present Buddha in a village of fishermen consisting of five hundred households near the gate of the city of Savatthi. The leader of the band of deities received a new conception in the house of the leader of the fishermen, and the other deities in the houses of the other fishermen. Thus on one and the same day all received a new conception and came forth from the wombs of their mothers. The leader of the fishermen thought to himself, "Were not some other boys born in this village to-day .J" Causing a search to be made, he learned that the companions had been reborn in the same place. "These will be the companions of my son," thought he, and sent food to them all for their sustenance. They all became playfellows and friends, and in the course of time grew to manhood. The oldest of the fishermen's sons won fame and glory and became the leading man of the group. [41] Kapila was tormented in Hell during the period of an interval between two Buddhas, and through the fruit of his evil deeds which still remained, was reborn at this time in the river Aciravati as a fish. His skin was of a golden hue, but he had a stinking breath. 1 b. Story of the Present : The fishermen, and the fish with a stinking breath Now one day those companions said to themselves, "Let us snare some fish." So taking a net, they threw it into the river. It so happened that this fish fell into their net. When the residents of the village of fishermen saw the fish, they made merry and said, "The first time our sons snared fish, they caught a goldfish; now the king will give us abundant wealth." The companions tossed the fish into a boat and went to the king. When the king saw the fish, he asked, "What is that.''" "A fish, your majesty," replied the companions. When the king saw it was a goldfish, he thought to himself, "The Teacher will know the reason why this fish has a golden hue." So ordering the fish to be carried for him, he went to the Teacher. As soon as the fish opened his mouth, the whole Jetavana stank. The king asked the Teacher, "Reverend Sir, how did this fish come to have a golden hue.' And why is it that he has a stinking breath.'*" "Great king, in the dispensation of Exalted Kassapa this fish was a monk named Kapila, and Kapila was very learned and had a large following. But he was overcome with desire of gain, and would abuse and revile those who would not take him at his word. Thus did he retard the Religion of Exalted Kassapa, [42] was therefore reborn in the Avici Hell, and because the fruit of his evil deed has not yet been exhausted, has just been reborn as a fish. Now since for a long time he preached the Word of the Buddha and recited the praises of the Buddha, for this cause he has received a golden hue. But because he reviled and abused the monks, for this cause he has come to have a stinking breath. I will let him speak for himself, great king." "Reverend Sir, by all means let him speak for himself," So the Teacher asked the fish, "Are you Kapila.? " " Yes, Reverend Sir, I am Kapila." "Where have you come from. f*" "From the Great Hell of Avici, Reverend Sir." "What became of your older brother Sodhana.f*" "He passed into Nibbana, Reverend Sir." "But what became of your mother Sadhini.'*" "She was reborn in Hell, Reverend Sir." "And what became of your younger sister Tapana.?" "She was reborn in Hell, Reverend Sir." " Where shall you go now.- " "Into the Great Hell of Avici, Reverend Sir." So saying, the fish, overcome with remorse, struck his head against the boat, died then and there, and was reborn in Hell. The multitude that stood by were greatly excited, insomuch that the hair of their bodies stood on end. At that moment the Exalted One, perceiving the disposition of mind of the company there assembled, preached the Law in a way suiting the occasion : A life of righteousness, a life of holiness. This they call the gem of highest worth. Beginning with these words, the Teacher recited in full the Kapila Sutta, found in the Sutta Nipata. Having so done, he pronounced the following Stanzas, [43] 334. If a man walk in heedlessness, Craving grows within him, like the creeper; He floats from life to life, like a monkey seeking fruit in a forest. -N.4.476] Redfish 219 335. Whosoever is overcome by this fierce Craving of attachment for the world, The sorrows of such a man increase, Uke the luxuriant birana grass. 336. But whosoever overcomes this fierce Craving, difficult to overcome in this world. Sorrows roll oflF from him, like a drop of water from a lotus leaf. 337. Therefore, with your kind permission, I say this to you, to all as many as are here gathered together: Dig up the root of Craving, even as he who seeks the fragrant usira root digs up the birana grass. Lest Mara crush you again and again, as a stream crushes reeds.
မနုဇဿာတိ ဣမံ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ သတ္ထာ ဇေတဝနေ ဝိဟရန္တော ကပိလမစ္ဆံ အာရဗ္ဘ ကထေသိ။
အတီတေ ကိရ ကဿပဘဂဝတော ပရိနိဗ္ဗုတကာလေ ဒွေ ကုလဘာတရော နိက္ခမိတွာ သာဝကာနံ သန္တိကေ ပဗ္ဗဇိံသု။ တေသု ဇေဋ္ဌော သာဂတော နာမ အဟောသိ, ကနိဋ္ဌော ကပိလော နာမ။ မာတာ ပန နေသံ သာဓိနီ နာမ, ကနိဋ္ဌဘဂိနီ တာပနာ နာမ။ တာပိ ဘိက္ခုနီသု ပဗ္ဗဇိံသု။ ဧဝံ တေသု ပဗ္ဗဇိတေသု ဥဘော ဘာတရော အာစရိယုပဇ္ဈာယာနံ ဝတ္တပဋိဝတ္တံ ကတွာ ဝိဟရန္တာ ဧကဒိဝသံ, ‘‘ဘန္တေ, ဣမသ္မိံ သာသနေ ကတိ ဓုရာနီ’’တိ ပုစ္ဆိတွာ ‘‘ဂန္ထဓုရံ ဝိပဿနာဓုရဉ္စာတိ ဒွေ ဓုရာနီ’’တိ သုတွာ ဇေဋ္ဌော ‘‘ဝိပဿနာဓုရံ ပူရေဿာမီ’’တိ ပဉ္စ ဝဿာနိ အာစရိယုပဇ္ဈာယာနံ သန္တိကေ ဝသိတွာ ယာဝ အရဟတ္တာ ကမ္မဋ္ဌာနံ ဂဟေတွာ အရညံ ပဝိသိတွာ ဝါယမန္တော အရဟတ္တံ ပါပုဏိ။ ကနိဋ္ဌော ‘‘အဟံ တာဝ တရုဏော, ဝုဍ္ဎကာလေ ဝိပဿနာဓုရံ ပူရေဿာမီ’’တိ ဂန္ထဓုရံ ပဋ္ဌပေတွာ တီဏိ ပိဋကာနိ ဥဂ္ဂဏှိ။ တဿ ပရိယတ္တိံ နိဿာယ မဟာပရိဝါရော, ပရိဝါရံ နိဿာယ လာဘော ဥဒပါဒိ။ သော ဗာဟုသစ္စမဒေန မတ္တော လာဘတဏှာယ အဘိဘူတော အတိပဏ္ဍိတမာနိတာယ ပရေဟိ ဝုတ္တံ ကပ္ပိယမ္ပိ ‘‘အကပ္ပိယ’’န္တိ ဝဒေတိ, အကပ္ပိယမ္ပိ ‘‘ကပ္ပိယ’’န္တိ ဝဒေတိ, သာဝဇ္ဇမ္ပိ ‘‘အနဝဇ္ဇ’’န္တိ, အနဝဇ္ဇမ္ပိ ‘‘သာဝဇ္ဇ’’န္တိ။ သော ပေသလေဟိ ဘိက္ခူဟိ ‘‘မာ, အာဝုသော ကပိလ, ဧဝံ အဝစာ’’တိ ဝတွာ ဓမ္မဉ္စ ဝိနယဉ္စ ဒဿေတွာ ဩဝဒိယမာနောပိ ‘‘တုမှေ ကိံ ဇာနာထ, ရိတ္တမုဋ္ဌိသဒိသာ’’တိအာဒီနိ ဝတွာ ခုံသေန္တော ဝမ္ဘေန္တော စရတိ။ အထဿ ဘာတု သာဂတတ္ထေရဿာပိ ဘိက္ခူ တမတ္ထံ အာရောစေသုံ။ သောပိ နံ ဥပသင်္ကမိတွာ, ‘‘အာဝုသော ကပိလ, တုမှာဒိသာနဉှိ သမ္မာပဋိပတ္တိ သာသနဿ အာယု နာမ, တသ္မာ ပဋိပတ္တိံ ပဟာယ ကပ္ပိယာဒီနိ ပဋိဗာဟန္တော မာ ဧဝံ အဝစာ’’တိ ဩဝဒိ။ သော တဿပိ ဝစနံ နာဒိယိ။ ဧဝံ သန္တေပိ ထေရော ဒွတ္တိက္ခတ္တုံ ဩဝဒိတွာ ဩဝါဒံ အဂဏှန္တံ ‘‘နာယံ မမ ဝစနံ ကရောတီ’’တိ ဉတွာ ‘‘တေန, အာဝုသော, ပညာယိဿသိ သကေန ကမ္မေနာ’’တိ ဝတွာ ပက္ကာမိ။ တတော ပဋ္ဌာယ နံ အညေ ပေသလာ ဘိက္ခူ ဆဍ္ဍယိံသု။
သော ဒုရာစာရော ဟုတွာ ဒုရာစာရပရိဝုတော ဝိဟရန္တော ဧကဒိဝသံ ဥပေါသထဂ္ဂေ ‘‘ပါတိမောက္ခံ ဥဒ္ဒိသိဿာမီ’’တိ ဗီဇနိံ အာဒါယ ဓမ္မာသနေ နိသီဒိတွာ ‘‘ဝတ္တတိ, အာဝုသော, ဧတ္ထ သန္နိပတိတာနံ ဘိက္ခူနံ ပါတိမောက္ခ’’န္တိ ပုစ္ဆိတွာ ‘‘ကော အတ္ထော ဣမဿ ပဋိဝစနေန ဒိန္နေနာ’’တိ တုဏှီဘူတေ ဘိက္ခူ ဒိသွာ, ‘‘အာဝုသော, ဓမ္မော ဝါ ဝိနယော ဝါ နတ္ထိ, ပါတိမောက္ခေန သုတေန ဝါ အသုတေန ဝါ ကော အတ္ထော’’တိ ဝတွာ အာသနာ ဝုဋ္ဌဟိ။ ဧဝံ သော ကဿပဿ ဘဂဝတော ပရိယတ္တိသာသနံ ဩသက္ကာပေသိ။ သာဂတတ္ထေရောပိ တဒဟေဝ ပရိနိဗ္ဗာယိ။ ကပိလော အာယုပရိယောသာနေ အဝီစိမှိ မဟာနိရယေ နိဗ္ဗတ္တိ။ သာပိဿ မာတာ စ ဘဂိနီ စ တဿေဝ ဒိဋ္ဌာနုဂတိံ အာပဇ္ဇိတွာ ပေသလေ ဘိက္ခူ အက္ကောသိတွာ ပရိဘာသိတွာ တတ္ထေဝ နိဗ္ဗတ္တိံသု။
တသ္မိံ ပန ကာလေ ပဉ္စသတာ ပုရိသာ ဂါမဃာတကာဒီနိ ကတွာ စောရိကာယ ဇီဝန္တာ ဇနပဒမနုဿေဟိ အနုဗဒ္ဓါ ပလာယမာနာ အရညံ ပဝိသိတွာ တတ္ထ ကိဉ္စိ ပဋိသရဏံ အပဿန္တာ အညတရံ အာရညိကံ ဘိက္ခုံ ဒိသွာ ဝန္ဒိတွာ ‘‘ပဋိသရဏံ နော, ဘန္တေ, ဟောထာ’’တိ ဝဒိံသု။ ထေရော ‘‘တုမှာကံ သီလသဒိသံ ပဋိသရဏံ နာမ နတ္ထိ, သဗ္ဗေပိ ပဉ္စသီလာနိ သမာဒိယထာ’’တိ အာဟ။ တေ ‘‘သာဓူ’’တိ သမ္ပဋိစ္ဆိတွာ သီလာနိ သမာဒိယိံသု။ အထ နေ ထေရော ဩဝဒိ – ‘‘ဣဒါနိ တုမှေ သီလဝန္တာ, ဇီဝိတဟေတုပိ ဝေါ နေဝ သီလံ အတိက္ကမိတဗ္ဗံ, န မနောပဒေါသော ကာတဗ္ဗော’’တိ။ တေ ‘‘သာဓူ’’တိ သမ္ပဋိစ္ဆိံသု။ အထ နေ ဇနပဒမနုဿာ တံ ဌာနံ ပတွာ ဣတော စိတော စ ပရိယေသမာနာ တေ စောရေ ဒိသွာ သဗ္ဗေ တေ ဇီဝိတာ ဝေါရောပေသုံ။ တေ ကာလံ ကတွာ ဒေဝလောကေ နိဗ္ဗတ္တိံသု, စောရဇေဋ္ဌကော ဇေဋ္ဌကဒေဝပုတ္တော အဟောသိ။
တေ အနုလောမပဋိလောမဝသေန ဧကံ ဗုဒ္ဓန္တရံ ဒေဝလောကေ သံသရိတွာ ဣမသ္မိံ ဗုဒ္ဓုပ္ပါဒေ သာဝတ္ထိနဂရဒွါရေ ပဉ္စသတကုလိကေ ကေဝဋ္ဋဂါမေ နိဗ္ဗတ္တိံသု။ ဇေဋ္ဌကဒေဝပုတ္တော ကေဝဋ္ဋဇေဋ္ဌကဿ ဂေဟေ ပဋိသန္ဓိံ ဂဏှိ, ဣတရေ ဣတရေသု။ ဧဝံ တေသံ ဧကဒိဝသေယေဝ ပဋိသန္ဓိဂဟဏဉ္စ မာတုကုစ္ဆိတော နိက္ခမနဉ္စ အဟောသိ။ ကေဝဋ္ဋဇေဋ္ဌကော ‘‘အတ္ထိ နု ခေါ ဣမသ္မိံ ဂါမေ အညေပိ ဒါရကာ အဇ္ဇ ဇာတာ’’တိ ပရိယေသာပေတွာ တေသံ ဇာတဘာဝံ ဉတွာ ‘‘ဧတေ မမ ပုတ္တဿ သဟာယကာ ဘဝိဿန္တီ’’တိ သဗ္ဗေသံ ပေါသာဝနိကံ ဒါပေသိ။ တေ သဗ္ဗေပိ သဟပံသုကီဠကာ သဟာယကာ ဟုတွာ အနုပုဗ္ဗေန ဝယပ္ပတ္တာ အဟေသုံ။ တေသံ ကေဝဋ္ဋဇေဋ္ဌကပုတ္တောဝ ယသတော စ တေဇတော စ အဂ္ဂပုရိသော အဟောသိ။
ကပိလောပိ ဧကံ ဗုဒ္ဓန္တရံ နိရယေ ပစ္စိတွာ ဝိပါကာဝသေသေန တသ္မိံ ကာလေ အစိရဝတိယာ သုဝဏ္ဏဝဏ္ဏော ဒုဂ္ဂန္ဓမုခေါ မစ္ဆော ဟုတွာ နိဗ္ဗတ္တိ။ အထေကဒိဝသံ တေ သဟာယကာ ‘‘မစ္ဆေ ဗန္ဓိဿာမာ’’တိ ဇာလာဒီနိ ဂဟေတွာ နဒိယာ ခိပိံသု။ အထ နေသံ အန္တောဇာလံ သော မစ္ဆော ပါဝိသိ။ တံ ဒိသွာ သဗ္ဗေ ကေဝဋ္ဋဂါမဝါသိနော ဥစ္စာသဒ္ဒမကံသု – ‘‘ပုတ္တာ နော ပဌမံ မစ္ဆေ ဗန္ဓန္တာ သုဝဏ္ဏမစ္ဆံ ဗန္ဓိံသု, ဣဒါနိ နော ရာဇာ ဗဟုဓနံ ဒဿတီ’’တိ။ တေပိ ခေါ သဟာယကာ မစ္ဆံ နာဝါယ ပက္ခိပိတွာ နာဝံ ဥက္ခိပိတွာ ရညော သန္တိကံ အဂမံသု။ ရညာပိ တံ ဒိသွာဝ ‘‘ကိံ ဧတ’’န္တိ ဝုတ္တေ ‘‘မစ္ဆော, ဒေဝါ’’တိ အာဟံသု။ ရာဇာ သုဝဏ္ဏဝဏ္ဏံ မစ္ဆံ ဒိသွာ ‘‘သတ္ထာ ဧတဿ သုဝဏ္ဏဝဏ္ဏကာရဏံ ဇာနိဿတီ’’တိ မစ္ဆံ ဂါဟာပေတွာ ဘဂဝတော သန္တိကံ အဂမာသိ။ မစ္ဆေန မုခေ ဝိဝဋမတ္တေယေဝ သကလဇေတဝနံ အတိဝိယ ဒုဂ္ဂန္ဓံ အဟောသိ။ ရာဇာ သတ္ထာရံ ပုစ္ဆိ – ‘‘ကသ္မာ, ဘန္တေ, မစ္ဆော သုဝဏ္ဏဝဏ္ဏော ဇာတော, ကသ္မာ စဿ မုခတော ဒုဂ္ဂန္ဓော ဝါယတီ’’တိ?
အယံ, မဟာရာဇ, ကဿပဘဂဝတော ပါဝစနေ ကပိလော နာမ ဘိက္ခု အဟောသိ ဗဟုဿုတော မဟာပရိဝါရော လာဘတဏှာယ အဘိဘူတော အတ္တနော ဝစနံ အဂဏှန္တာနံ အက္ကောသကပရိဘာသကော, တဿ စ ဘဂဝတော သာသနံ ဩသက္ကာပေသိ, သော တေန ကမ္မေန အဝီစိမှိ နိဗ္ဗတ္တိတွာ ဝိပါကာဝသေသေန ဣဒါနိ မစ္ဆော ဟုတွာ ဇာတော။ ယံ ပန သော ဒီဃရတ္တံ ဗုဒ္ဓဝစနံ ဝါစေသိ, ဗုဒ္ဓဿ စ ဂုဏံ ကထေသိ, တဿ နိဿန္ဒေန ဣမံ သုဝဏ္ဏဝဏ္ဏံ ပဋိလဘိ။ ယံ ဘိက္ခူနံ အက္ကောသကပရိဘာသကော အဟောသိ, တေနဿ မုခတော ဒုဂ္ဂန္ဓော ဝါယတိ။ ‘‘ကထာပေမိ နံ, မဟာရာဇာ’’တိ? ‘‘ကထာပေထ, ဘန္တေ’’တိ။ အထ နံ သတ္ထာ ပုစ္ဆိ – ‘‘တွံသိ ကပိလော’’တိ? ‘‘အာမ, ဘန္တေ, အဟံ ကပိလော’’တိ။ ‘‘ကုတော အာဂတောသီ’’တိ? ‘‘အဝီစိမဟာနိရယတော, ဘန္တေ’’တိ။ ‘‘ဇေဋ္ဌဘာတိကော တေ သာဂတော ကုဟိံ ဂတော’’တိ? ‘‘ပရိနိဗ္ဗုတော, ဘန္တေ’’တိ။ ‘‘မာတာ ပန တေ သာဓိနီ ကဟ’’န္တိ? ‘‘မဟာနိရယေ နိဗ္ဗတ္တာ, ဘန္တေ’’တိ။ ‘‘ကနိဋ္ဌဘဂိနီ စ တေ တာပနာ ကဟ’’န္တိ? ‘‘မဟာနိရယေ နိဗ္ဗတ္တာ, ဘန္တေ’’တိ။ ‘‘ဣဒါနိ တွံ ကဟံ ဂမိဿသီ’’တိ? ‘‘အဝီစိမဟာနိရယမေဝ, ဘန္တေ’’တိ ဝတွာ ဝိပ္ပဋိသာရာဘိဘူတော နာဝံ သီသေန ပဟရိတွာ တာဝဒေဝ ကာလံ ကတွာ နိရယေ နိဗ္ဗတ္တိ။ မဟာဇနော သံဝိဂ္ဂေါ အဟောသိ လောမဟဋ္ဌဇာတော။
အထ ဘဂဝါ တသ္မိံ ခဏေ သန္နိပတိတာယ ပရိသာယ စိတ္တာစာရံ ဩလောကေတွာ တင်္ခဏာနုရူပံ ဓမ္မံ ဒေသေတုံ ‘‘ဓမ္မစရိယံ ဗြဟ္မစရိယံ, ဧတဒါဟု ဝသုတ္တမ’’န္တိ သုတ္တနိပါတေ (သု။ နိ။ ၂၇၆) ကပိလသုတ္တံ ကထေတွာ ဣမာ ဂါထာ အဘာသိ –
၃၃၄။ ‘‘မနုဇဿ ပမတ္တစာရိနော, တဏှာ ဝဍ္ဎတိ မာလုဝါ ဝိယ၊
သော ပ္လဝတီ ဟုရာ ဟုရံ, ဖလမိစ္ဆံဝ ဝနသ္မိ ဝါနရော။
၃၃၅။ ‘‘ယံ ဧသာ သဟတေ ဇမ္မီ, တဏှာ လောကေ ဝိသတ္တိကာ၊
သောကာ တဿ ပဝဍ္ဎန္တိ, အဘိဝဋ္ဌံဝ ဗီရဏံ။
၃၃၆။ ‘‘ယော စေတံ သဟတေ ဇမ္မိံ, တဏှံ လောကေ ဒုရစ္စယံ၊
သောကာ တမှာ ပပတန္တိ, ဥဒဗိန္ဒုဝ ပေါက္ခရာ။
၃၃၇။ ‘‘တံ ဝေါ ဝဒါမိ ဘဒ္ဒံ ဝေါ, ယာဝန္တေတ္ထ သမာဂတာ၊
တဏှာယ မူလံ ခဏထ, ဥသီရတ္ထောဝ ဗီရဏံ၊
မာ ဝေါ နဠံဝ သောတောဝ, မာရော ဘဉ္ဇိ ပုနပ္ပုန’’န္တိ။
တတ္ထ ပမတ္တစာရိနောတိ သတိဝေါဿဂ္ဂလက္ခဏေန ပမာဒေန ပမတ္တစာရိဿ ပုဂ္ဂလဿ နေဝ ဈာနံ န ဝိပဿနာ န မဂ္ဂဖလာနိ ဝဍ္ဎန္တိ။ ယထာ ပန ရုက္ခံ သံသိဗ္ဗန္တီ ပရိယောနန္ဓန္တီ တဿ ဝိနာသာယ မာလုဝါလတာ ဝဍ္ဎတိ, ဧဝမဿ ဆ ဒွါရာနိ နိဿာယ ပုနပ္ပုနံ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇနတော တဏှာ ဝဍ္ဎတီတိ အတ္ထော။ သော ပ္လဝတီ ဟုရာ ဟုရန္တိ သော တဏှာဝသိကော ပုဂ္ဂလော ဘဝေ ဘဝေ ဥပ္လဝတိ ဓာဝတိ။ ယထာ ကိံ ဝိယာတိ? ဖလမိစ္ဆံဝ ဝနသ္မိ ဝါနရော, ယထာ ရုက္ခဖလံ ဣစ္ဆန္တော ဝါနရော ဝနသ္မိံ ဓာဝတိ, တဿ တဿ ရုက္ခဿ သာခံ ဂဏှာတိ, တံ မုဉ္စိတွာ အညံ ဂဏှာတိ, တမ္ပိ မုဉ္စိတွာ အညံ ဂဏှာတိ, ‘‘သာခံ အလဘိတွာ သန္နိသိန္နော’’တိ ဝတ္တဗ္ဗတံ နာပဇ္ဇတိ, ဧဝမေဝ တဏှာဝသိကော ပုဂ္ဂလော ဟုရာ ဟုရံ ဓာဝန္တော ‘‘အာရမ္မဏံ အလဘိတွာ တဏှာယ အပဝတ္တံ ပတ္တော’’တိ ဝတ္တဗ္ဗတံ နာပဇ္ဇတိ။
ယန္တိ ယံ ပုဂ္ဂလံ ဧသာ လာမကဘာဝေန ဇမ္မီ ဝိသာဟာရတာယ ဝိသပုပ္ဖတာယ ဝိသဖလတာယ ဝိသပရိဘောဂတာယ ရူပါဒီသု ဝိသတ္တတာယ အာသတ္တတာယ ဝိသတ္တိကာတိ သင်္ချံ ဂတာ ဆဒွါရိကတဏှာ အဘိဘဝတိ။ ယထာ နာမ ဝဿာနေ ပုနပ္ပုနံ ဝဿန္တေန ဒေဝေန အဘိဝဋ္ဌံ ဗီရဏတိဏံ ဝဍ္ဎတိ, ဧဝံ တဿ ပုဂ္ဂလဿ အန္တော ဝဋ္ဋမူလကာ သောကာ အဘိဝဍ္ဎန္တီတိ အတ္ထော။
ဒုရစ္စယန္တိ ယော ပန ပုဂ္ဂလော ဧဝံ ဝုတ္တပ္ပကာရံ အတိက္ကမိတုံ ပဇဟိတုံ ဒုက္ကရတာယ ဒုရစ္စယံ တဏှံ သဟတိ အဘိဘဝတိ, တမှာ ပုဂ္ဂလာ ဝဋ္ဋမူလကာ သောကာ ပပတန္တိ။ ယထာ နာမ ပေါက္ခရေ ပဒုမပတ္တေ ပတိတံ ဥဒကဗိန္ဒု န ပတိဋ္ဌာတိ, ဧဝံ န ပတိဋ္ဌဟန္တီတိ အတ္ထော။
တံ ဝေါ ဝဒါမီတိ တေန ကာရဏေန အဟံ တုမှေ ဝဒါမိ။ ဘဒ္ဒံ ဝေါတိ ဘဒ္ဒံ တုမှာကံ ဟောတု, မာ အဟံ ကပိလော ဝိယ ဝိနာသံ ပါပုဏထာတိ အတ္ထော။ မူလန္တိ ဣမိဿာ ဆဒွါရိကတဏှာယ အရဟတ္တမဂ္ဂဉာဏေန မူလံ ခဏထ။ ကိံ ဝိယာတိ? ဥသီရတ္ထောဝ ဗီရဏံ, ယထာ ဥသီရေန အတ္ထိကော ပုရိသော မဟန္တေန ကုဒါလေန ဗီရဏံ ခဏတိ, ဧဝမဿာ မူလံ ခဏထာတိ အတ္ထော။ မာ ဝေါ နဠံဝ သောတောဝ, မာရော ဘဉ္ဇိ ပုနပ္ပုနန္တိ မာ တုမှေ နဒီသောတေ ဇာတံ နဠံ မဟာဝေဂေန အာဂတော နဒီသောတော ဝိယ ကိလေသမာရော မရဏမာရော ဒေဝပုတ္တမာရော စ ပုနပ္ပုနံ ဘဉ္ဇတူတိ အတ္ထော။
ဒေသနာဝသာနေ ပဉ္စသတာပိ ကေဝဋ္ဋပုတ္တာ သံဝေဂံ အာပဇ္ဇိတွာ ဒုက္ခဿန္တကိရိယံ ပတ္ထယမာနာ သတ္ထု သန္တိကေ ပဗ္ဗဇိတွာ န စိရဿေဝ ဒုက္ခဿန္တံ ကတွာ သတ္ထာရာ သဒ္ဓိံ အာနေဉ္ဇဝိဟာရသမာပတ္တိဓမ္မပရိဘောဂေန ဧကပရိဘောဂါ အဟေသုန္တိ။
ကပိလမစ္ဆဝတ္ထု ပဌမံ။
၂။ သူကရပေါတိကာဝတ္ထု
[XXIV. 2] XXIV. 2. THE YOUNG SOW » Even as a tree. This religious instruction was given by the Teacher while he was in residence at Veluvana with reference to a certain young sow which wallowed in dung. [46] The story goes that one day, as the Teacher was entering Rajagaha for alms, seeing a young sow, he smiled. Elder Ananda, seeing the circle of light which proceeded from his teeth and came forth from his open mouth, asked the Teacher his reason for smiling, saying, "Reverend Sir, what is the cause of your smile .f" The Teacher said to him, "Ananda, just look at that young sow!" "I see her, Reverend Sir." "In the dispensation of Exalted Kakusandha she was a hen that lived in the neighborhood of a certain Hall of Assembly. She used to listen to a certain monk who lived the life of contemplation, as he repeated a Formula of Meditation leading to Insight. Merely from hearing the sound of those sacred words, when she passed out of that state of existence, she was reborn in the royal household as a princess named Ubbarl. "One day she went to the privy and saw a heap of maggots. [47] Then and there, by gazing upon the maggots, she formed the conception of maggots and entered into the First Trance. After remaining in that state of existence during the term of life allotted to her, she passed out of that state of existence and was reborn in the World of Brahma. Passing from that state of existence, buffeted by rebirth, she has now been reborn as a young sow. It was because I knew these circumstances that I smiled." As the monks led by Elder Ananda listened to the Teacher, they were deeply moved. The Teacher, having stirred their emotions, proclaimed the folly of Craving, and even as he stood there in the middle of the street, pronounced the following Stanzas, 338. As a tree, though it be cut down, grows up again if its root be sound and firm. So also, if the inclination to Craving be not destroyed, this suflPering springs up again and again in this world. 339. He that is in the tow of the six and thirty powerful currents running unto pleasure. Such a man, misguided, the waves of desires inclining unto lust sweep away. 340. The currents run in all directions; the creeper buds and shoots; When you see the creeper grown, be wise and cut the root. 341. Flowing and unctuous are a creature's joys; Men devote themselves to pleasure and seek after happiness; Therefore do they undergo birth and decay. 342. Pursued by Craving, men dart hither and thither like a hunted hare; Held fast by fetters and bonds, they undergo suffering rep>eatedly and long. [48] 343. Pursued by Craving, men dart hither and thither like a hunted hare. Therefore a monk should banish Craving, desiring for himself freedom from lust. [50] J The young sow, after passing out of that state of existence, was reborn in Suvannabhumi in the royal household. Passing from that state of existence, she was reborn at Benares; passing from that state of existence, she was reborn at Supparaka Port in the household of a dealer in horses, then at Kavira Port in the household of a mariner. Passing from that state of existence, she was reborn in Anuradhapura in the household of a nobleman of high rank. Passing from that state of existence, she was reborn in the South Country in the village of Bhokkanta as the daughter of a householder named Sumana, being named Sumana after her father. When this village was deserted by its inhabitants, her father went to the kingdom of Dighavapi, and took up his residence in the village of Mahamuni. Hither came on some errand or other Lakuntaka Atimbara, minister of King Dutthagamani, and meeting her, married her with great pomp, and took her with him to live in the village of Mahapunna. One day Elder Anula, whose residence was the Maha Vihara of Kotipabbata, stopped at the door of her house as he was going his round for alms, and seeing her, spoke thus to the monks, *' Brethren, what a wonderful thing that a young sow should become the wife of Lakuntaka Atimbara, prime minister of the king!" [51] When she heard his words, she uncovered her past states of existence, and she received the power of remembering previous births. -N.4.5221 The young sow 221 Instantly she was deeply moved, and obtaining permission of her husband, retired from the world with great pomp and became a nun of the Order of Pancabalaka Nuns. After listening to the recitation of the Mahasatipatthana Suttanta in Tissa Maha Vihara, she was established in the Fruit of Conversion. Subsequently, after the crushing of the Damilas, she returned to the village of Bhokkanta, where her mother and father lived, and took up her residence there. After listening to the Asivisopama Sutta in Kallaka Maha Vihara, she attained Arahatship. On the day when she passed into Nibbana, questioned by the monks and nuns, she related this whole story to the community of nuns from the beginning to the end; likewise in the midst of the assembled community of monks, associating herself with the Elder Maha Tissa, a reciter of the Dhammapada and a resident of Mandalarama, she related the story as follows: "In former times I fell from human estate and was reborn as a hen. In this state of existence my head was cut off by a hawk. I was reborn at Rajagaha, retired from the world, and became a wandering nun, and was reborn in the stage of the First Trance. Passing from that state of existence, I was reborn in the household of a treasurer. In but a short time I passed from that state of existence and was reborn as a young sow. Passing from that state of existence, I was reborn inSuvannabhumi; passing from that state of existence, I was reborn at Benares ; passing from that state of existence, I was reborn at Supparaka Port; passing from that state of existence, I was reborn at Kavira Port; passing from that state of existence, I was reborn at Anuradhapura; passing from that state of existence, I was reborn in Bhokkanta village. Having thus passed through thirteen states of existence, for better or for worse, in my present state of existence I became dissatisfied, retired from the world, became a nun, and attained Arahatship. Everyone of you, work out your salvation with heedfulness." With these words did she stir the four classes of disciples with emotion; and having so done, passed into Nibbana. [52]
ယထာပိ မူလေတိ ဣမံ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ သတ္ထာ ဝေဠုဝနေ ဝိဟရန္တော ဂူထသူကရပေါတိကံ အာရဗ္ဘ ကထေသိ။
ဧကသ္မိံ ကိရ သမယေ သတ္ထာ ရာဇဂဟံ ပိဏ္ဍာယ ပဝိသန္တော ဧကံ သူကရပေါတိကံ ဒိသွာ သိတံ ပါတွာကာသိ။ တဿ သိတံ ကရောန္တဿ မုခဝိဝရနိဂ္ဂတံ ဒန္တောဘာသမဏ္ဍလံ ဒိသွာ အာနန္ဒတ္ထေရော ‘‘ကော နု ခေါ, ဘန္တေ, ဟေတု သိတဿ ပါတုကမ္မာယာ’’တိ သိတကာရဏံ ပုစ္ဆိ။ အထ နံ သတ္ထာ အာဟ – ‘‘ပဿသေတံ, အာနန္ဒ, သူကရပေါတိက’’န္တိ? ‘‘အာမ, ဘန္တေ’’တိ။ ဧသာ ကကုသန္ဓဿ ဘဂဝတော သာသနေ ဧကာယ အာသနသာလာယ သာမန္တာ ကုက္ကုဋီ အဟောသိ။ သာ ဧကဿ ယောဂါဝစရဿ ဝိပဿနာကမ္မဋ္ဌာနံ သဇ္ဈာယန္တဿ ဓမ္မဃောသံ သုတွာ တတော စုတာ ရာဇကုလေ နိဗ္ဗတ္တိတွာ ဥဗ္ဗရီ နာမ ရာဇဓီတာ အဟောသိ။ သာ အပရဘာဂေ သရီရဝလဉ္ဇဋ္ဌာနံ ပဝိဋ္ဌာ ပုဠဝကရာသိံ ဒိသွာ တတ္ထ ပုဠဝကသညံ ဥပ္ပါဒေတွာ ပဌမံ ဈာနံ ပဋိလဘိ။ သာ တတ္ထ ယာဝတာယုကံ ဌတွာ တတော စုတာ ဗြဟ္မလောကေ နိဗ္ဗတ္တိ။ တတော စဝိတွာ ပုန ဂတိဝသေန အာလုလမာနာ ဣဒါနိ သူကရယောနိယံ နိဗ္ဗတ္တိ, ဣဒံ ကာရဏံ ဒိသွာ မယာ သိတံ ပါတုကတန္တိ။ တံ သုတွာ အာနန္ဒတ္ထေရပ္ပမုခါ ဘိက္ခူ မဟန္တံ သံဝေဂံ ပဋိလဘိံသု။ သတ္ထာ တေသံ သံဝေဂံ ဥပ္ပါဒေတွာ ဘဝတဏှာယ အာဒီနဝံ ပကာသေန္တော အန္တရဝီထိယံ ဌိတကောဝ ဣမာ ဂါထာ အဘာသိ –
၃၃၈။ ‘‘ယထာပိ မူလေ အနုပဒ္ဒဝေ ဒဠှေ,
ဆိန္နောပိ ရုက္ခော ပုနရေဝ ရူဟတိ၊
ဧဝမ္ပိ တဏှာနုသယေ အနူဟတေ,
နိဗ္ဗတ္တတီ ဒုက္ခမိဒံ ပုနပ္ပုနံ။
၃၃၉။ ‘‘ယဿ ဆတ္တိံသတိ သောတာ, မနာပသဝနာ ဘုသာ၊
မဟာဝဟန္တိ ဒုဒ္ဒိဋ္ဌိံ, သင်္ကပ္ပါ ရာဂနိဿိတာ။
၃၄၀။ ‘‘သဝန္တိ သဗ္ဗဓိ သောတာ, လတာ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇ တိဋ္ဌတိ၊
တဉ္စ ဒိသွာ လတံ ဇာတံ, မူလံ ပညာယ ဆိန္ဒထ။
၃၄၁။ ‘‘သရိတာနိ သိနေဟိတာနိ စ,
သောမနဿာနိ ဟောန္တိ ဇန္တုနော၊
တေ သာတသိတာ သုခေသိနော,
တေ ဝေ ဇာတိဇရူပဂါ နရာ။
၃၄၂။ ‘‘တသိဏာယ ပုရက္ခတာ ပဇာ,
ပရိသပ္ပန္တိ သသောဝ ဗန္ဓိတော၊
သံယောဇနသင်္ဂသတ္တကာ,
ဒုက္ခမုပေန္တိ ပုနပ္ပုနံ စိရာယ။
၃၄၃။ ‘‘တသိဏာယ ပုရက္ခတာ ပဇာ,
ပရိသပ္ပန္တိ သသောဝ ဗန္ဓိတော၊
တသ္မာ တသိဏံ ဝိနောဒယေ,
အာကင်္ခန္တ ဝိရာဂမတ္တနော’’တိ။
တတ္ထ မူလေတိ ယဿ ရုက္ခဿ စတူသု ဒိသာသု စတုဓာ ဟေဋ္ဌာ စ ဥဇုကမေဝ ဂတေ ပဉ္စဝိဓမူလေ ဆေဒနဖာလနပါစနဝိဇ္ဈနာဒီနံ ကေနစိ ဥပဒ္ဒဝေန အနုပဒ္ဒဝေ ထိရပတ္တတာယ ဒဠှေ သော ရုက္ခော ဥပရိစ္ဆိန္နောပိ သာခါနံ ဝသေန ပုနဒေဝ ရူဟတိ, ဧဝမေဝ ဆဒွါရိကာယ တဏှာယ အနုသယေ အရဟတ္တမဂ္ဂဉာဏေန အနုဟတေ အသမုစ္ဆိန္နေ တသ္မိံ တသ္မိံ ဘဝေ ဇာတိအာဒိဘေဒံ ဣဒံ ဒုက္ခံ ပုနပ္ပုနံ နိဗ္ဗတ္တတိယေဝါတိ အတ္ထော။
ယဿာတိ ယဿ ပုဂ္ဂလဿ ‘‘ဣတိ အဇ္ဈတ္တိကဿူပါဒါယ အဋ္ဌာရသ တဏှာဝိစရိတာနိ ဗာဟိရဿူပါဒါယ အဋ္ဌာရသ တဏှာဝိစရိတာနီ’’တိ ဣမေသံ တဏှာဝိစရိတာနံ ဝသေန ဆတ္တိံသတိယာ သောတေဟိ သမန္နာဂတာ မနာပေသု ရူပါဒီသု အာသဝတိ ပဝတ္တတီတိ မနာပသဝနာ တဏှာ ဘုသာ ဗလဝတီ ဟောတိ, တံ ပုဂ္ဂလံ ဝိပန္နဉာဏတာယ ဒုဒ္ဒိဋ္ဌိံ ပုနပ္ပုနံ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇနတော မဟန္တဘာဝေန မဟာ ဟုတွာ ဈာနံ ဝါ ဝိပဿနံ ဝါ အနိဿာယ ရာဂနိဿိတာ သင်္ကပ္ပါ ဝဟန္တီတိ အတ္ထော။
သဝန္တိ သဗ္ဗဓိ သောတာတိ ဣမေ တဏှာသောတာ စက္ခုဒွါရာဒီနံ ဝသေန သဗ္ဗေသု ရူပါဒီသု အာရမ္မဏေသု သဝနတော, သဗ္ဗာပိ ရူပတဏှာ…ပေ… ဓမ္မတဏှာတိ သဗ္ဗဘဝေသု ဝါ သဝနတော သဗ္ဗဓိ သဝန္တိ နာမ။ လတာတိ ပလိဝေဌနဋ္ဌေန သံသိဗ္ဗနဋ္ဌေန စ လတာ ဝိယာတိ လတာ။ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇ တိဋ္ဌတီတိ ဆဟိ ဒွါရေဟိ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇိတွာ ရူပါဒီသု အာရမ္မဏေသု တိဋ္ဌတိ။ တဉ္စ ဒိသွာတိ တံ ပန တဏှာလတံ ‘‘ဧတ္ထေသာ တဏှာ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇမာနာ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇတီ’’တိ ဇာတဋ္ဌာနဝသေန ဒိသွာ။ ပညာယာတိ သတ္ထေန ဝနေ ဇာတံ လတံ ဝိယ မဂ္ဂပညာယ မူလေ ဆိန္ဒထာတိ အတ္ထော။
သရိတာနီတိ အနုသဋာနိ ပယာတာနိ။ သိနေဟိတာနီတိ စီဝရာဒီသု ပဝတ္တသိနေဟဝသေန သိနေဟိတာနိ စ, တဏှာသိနေဟမက္ခိတာနီတိ အတ္ထော။ သောမနဿာနီတိ တဏှာဝသိကဿ ဇန္တုနော ဧဝရူပါနိ သောမနဿာနိ ဘဝန္တိ။ တေ သာတသိတာတိ တေ တဏှာဝသိကာ ပုဂ္ဂလာ သာတနိဿိတာ သုခနိဿိတာ စ ဟုတွာ သုခေသိနော သုခပရိယေသိနော ဘဝန္တိ။ တေ ဝေတိ ယေ ဧဝရူပါ နရာ, တေ ဇာတိဇရာဗျာဓိမရဏာနိ ဥပဂစ္ဆန္တိယေဝါတိ ဇာတိဇရူပဂါ နာမ ဟောန္တိ။ ပဇာတိ ဣမေ သတ္တာ တာသကရဏေန တသိဏာတိ သင်္ချံ ဂတာယ တဏှာယ ပုရက္ခတာ ပရိဝါရိတာ ဟုတွာ။
ဗန္ဓိတောတိ လုဒ္ဒေန အရညေ ဗဒ္ဓေါ သသော ဝိယ ပရိသပ္ပန္တိ ဘာယန္တိ။ သံယောဇနသင်္ဂသတ္တကာတိ ဒသဝိဓေန သံယောဇနသင်္ဂေန စေဝ သတ္တဝိဓေန ရာဂသင်္ဂါဒိနာ စ သတ္တာ ဗဒ္ဓါ တသ္မိံ ဝါ လဂ္ဂါ ဟုတွာ။ စိရာယာတိ စိရံ ဒီဃမဒ္ဓါနံ ပုနပ္ပုနံ ဇာတိအာဒိကံ ဒုက္ခံ ဥပဂစ္ဆန္တီတိ အတ္ထော။ တသ္မာတိ ယသ္မာ တသိဏာယ ပုရက္ခတာ ပလိဝေဌိတာ သတ္တာ, တသ္မာ အတ္တနော ဝိရာဂံ ရာဂါဒိဝိဂမံ နိဗ္ဗာနံ ပတ္ထေန္တော အာကင်္ကမာနော ဘိက္ခု အရဟတ္တမဂ္ဂေနေတံ တသိဏံ ဝိနောဒယေ ပနုဒိတွာ နီဟရိတွာ ဆဍ္ဍေယျာတိ အတ္ထော။
ဒေသနာဝသာနေ ဗဟူ သောတာပတ္တိဖလာဒီနိ ပါပုဏိံသု။
သာပိ ခေါ သူကရပေါတိကာ တတော စဝိတွာ သုဝဏ္ဏဘူမိယံ ရာဇကုလေ နိဗ္ဗတ္တိ, တတော စုတာ ဗာရာဏသိယံ, တတော စုတာ သုပ္ပါရကပဋ္ဋနေ အဿဝါဏိဇဂေဟေ နိဗ္ဗတ္တိ, တတော စုတာ ကာဝီရပဋ္ဋနေ နာဝိကဿ ဂေဟေ နိဗ္ဗတ္တိ, တတော စုတာ အနုရာဓပုရေ ဣဿရကုလဂေဟေ နိဗ္ဗတ္တိ, တတော စုတာ တဿေဝ ဒက္ခိဏဒိသာယ ဘောက္ကန္တဂါမေ သုမနဿ နာမ ကုဋုမ္ဗိကဿ ဓီတာ နာမေန သုမနာ ဧဝ ဟုတွာ နိဗ္ဗတ္တိ။ အထဿာ ပိတာ တသ္မိံ ဂါမေ ဆဍ္ဍိတေ ဒီဃဝါပိရဋ္ဌံ ဂန္တွာ မဟာမုနိဂါမေ နာမ ဝသိ။ တတ္ထ နံ ဒုဋ္ဌဂါမဏိရညော အမစ္စော လကုဏ္ဍကအတိမ္ဗရော နာမ ကေနစိဒေဝ ကရဏီယေန ဂတော ဒိသွာ မဟန္တံ မင်္ဂလံ ကတွာ အာဒါယ မဟာပုဏ္ဏဂါမံ ဂတော။ အထ နံ ကောဋိပဗ္ဗတမဟာဝိဟာရဝါသီ မဟာအနုရုဒ္ဓတ္ထေရော နာမ တတ္ထ ပိဏ္ဍာယ စရိတွာ တဿာ ဂေဟဒွါရေ ဌိတော ဒိသွာ ဘိက္ခူဟိ သဒ္ဓိံ ကထေသိ, ‘‘အာဝုသော, သူကရပေါတိကာ နာမ လကုဏ္ဍကအတိမ္ဗရမဟာမတ္တဿ ဘရိယဘာဝံ ပတ္တာ, အဟော အစ္ဆရိယ’’န္တိ။ သာ တံ ကထံ သုတွာ အတီတဘဝေ ဥဂ္ဃါဋေတွာ ဇာတိဿရဉာဏံ ပဋိလဘိ။ တင်္ခဏညေဝ ဥပ္ပန္နသံဝေဂါ သာမိကံ ယာစိတွာ မဟန္တေန ဣဿရိယေန ပဉ္စဗလကတ္ထေရီနံ သန္တိကေ ပဗ္ဗဇိတွာ တိဿမဟာဝိဟာရေ မဟာသတိပဋ္ဌာနသုတ္တကထံ သုတွာ သောတာပတ္တိဖလေ ပတိဋ္ဌဟိ။ ပစ္ဆာ ဒမိဠမဒ္ဒနေ ကတေ ဉာတီနံ ဝသနဋ္ဌာနံ ဘောက္ကန္တဂါမမေဝ ဂန္တွာ တတ္ထ ဝသန္တီ ကလ္လမဟာဝိဟာရေ အာသီဝိသောပမသုတ္တန္တံ သုတွာ အရဟတ္တံ ပါပုဏိ။
သာ ပရိနိဗ္ဗာနဒိဝသေ ဘိက္ခုဘိက္ခုနီဟိ ပုစ္ဆိတာ ဘိက္ခုနိသံဃဿ သဗ္ဗံ ဣမံ ပဝတ္တိံ နိရန္တရံ ကထေတွာ သန္နိပတိတဿ ဘိက္ခုသံဃဿ မဇ္ဈေ မဏ္ဍလာရာမဝါသိနာ ဓမ္မပဒဘာဏကမဟာတိဿတ္ထေရေန သဒ္ဓိံ သံသန္ဒိတွာ ‘‘အဟံ ပုဗ္ဗေ မနုဿယောနိယံ နိဗ္ဗတ္တိတွာ တတော စုတာ ကုက္ကုဋီ ဟုတွာ တတ္ထ သေနဿ သန္တိကာ သီသစ္ဆေဒံ ပတွာ ရာဇဂဟေ နိဗ္ဗတ္တာ, ပရိဗ္ဗာဇိကာသု ပဗ္ဗဇိတွာ ပဌမဇ္ဈာနဘူမိယံ နိဗ္ဗတ္တိတွာ တတော စုတာ သေဋ္ဌိကုလေ နိဗ္ဗတ္တာ နစိရဿေဝ စဝိတွာ သူကရယောနိံ ဂန္တွာ တတော စုတာ သုဝဏ္ဏဘူမိံ, တတော စုတာ ဗာရာဏသိံ, တတော စုတာ သုပ္ပါရကပဋ္ဋနံ, တတော စုတာ ကာဝီရပဋ္ဋနံ, တတော စုတာ အနုရာဓပုရံ, တတော စုတာ ဘောက္ကန္တဂါမ’’န္တိ ဧဝံ သမဝိသမေ တေရသ အတ္တဘာဝေ ပတွာ ‘‘ဣဒါနိ ဥက္ကဏ္ဌိတွာ ပဗ္ဗဇိတွာ အရဟတ္တံ ပတ္တာ, သဗ္ဗေပိ အပ္ပမာဒေန သမ္ပာဒေထာ’’တိ ဝတွာ စတဿော ပရိသာ သံဝေဇေတွာ ပရိနိဗ္ဗာယီတိ။
သူကရပေါတိကာဝတ္ထု ဒုတိယံ။
၃။ ဝိဗ္ဘန္တဘိက္ခုဝတ္ထု
[XXIV. 3] XXIV. 3. THE RENEGADE MONK He who, free from desire. This religious instruction was given by the Teacher while he was in residence at Veluvana with reference to a certain monk who returned to the world. %%% Book 2k, Story 3. Dhammapada SH [N. 4.52s- The story goes that this monk, a fellow-resident of Elder Kassapa the Great, after entering into the Four Trances, saw various objects pleasing to the eye in the house of his own uncle, who was a goldsmith, formed an attachment for them, and returned to the world. But he was so lazy that he refused to do any work, and therefore they put him out of the house. Thereupon he began to associate with evil companions, and made a living by going about committing acts of brigandage. One day they caught him, bound his arms tightly behind his back, and led him to the place of execution, beating him with lashes at every four-corners. The Elder, entering the city to make his round for alms, saw the renegade monk being led out by the South Gate, caused his bonds to be loosened, and said to him, "Consider once more the Subject of Meditation you formerly employed." The renegade monk complied with his admonition, applied himself to meditation, and developed the Fourth Trance once more. His captors led him to the place of execution, said to him, "We are going to kill you," and began to heat the spikes. The bandit showed neither fear nor perturbation. The executioners took their places on all sides round about, and raised weapons, swords, spears, and lances. But when they observed that the brigand exhibited no signs of fear, they exclaimed, "Sirs, just look at this man! Though he stands in the midst of many hundred men holding weapons in their hands, he neither trembles nor quakes. What a wonderful thing it is!" And filled with wonder and amazement, they shouted at the top of their lungs, and then went and reported the matter to the king. When the king learned of the circumstances, he said, "Release the man." Then [53] they went to the Teacher and reported the matter to him. The Teacher sent forth a radiant image of himself, and preaching the Law, pronounced the following Stanza, 344. He who, free from desire, inclines to desire; He who, released from desire, runs back to desire; That man, — come, behold him; released, he nms back to bondage. Now on hearing this doctrinal instruction, the renegade monk, even as he lay on the tips of the spikes, surrounded by the king's men, began to meditate on birth and death, applied the Three Characteristics, and, mastering the Elements of Being, attained the Fruit of Conversion. And experiencing the bliss of Attainment, he rose into the air, proceeded through the air to the Teacher, saluted the Teacher, -N. 4. 5423] The renegade monk 223 and in the midst of the assembled company, which included the king, attained Arahatship.
ယော နိဗ္ဗနထောတိ ဣမံ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ သတ္ထာ ဝေဠုဝနေ ဝိဟရန္တော ဧကံ ဝိဗ္ဘန္တကံ ဘိက္ခုံ အာရဗ္ဘ ကထေသိ။
ဧကော ကိရ မဟာကဿပတ္ထေရဿ သဒ္ဓိဝိဟာရိကော ဟုတွာ စတ္တာရိ ဈာနာနိ ဥပ္ပါဒေတွာပိ အတ္တနော မာတုလဿ သုဝဏ္ဏကာရဿ ဂေဟေ ဝိသဘာဂါရမ္မဏံ ဒိသွာ တတ္ထ ပဋိဗဒ္ဓစိတ္တော ဝိဗ္ဘမိ။ အထ နံ မနုဿာ အလသဘာဝေန ကမ္မံ ကာတုံ အနိစ္ဆန္တံ ဂေဟာ နီဟရိံသု။ သော ပါပမိတ္တသံသဂ္ဂေန စောရကမ္မေန ဇီဝိကံ ကပ္ပေန္တော ဝိစရိ။ အထ နံ ဧကဒိဝသံ ဂဟေတွာ ပစ္ဆာဗာဟံ ဂါဠှဗန္ဓနံ ဗန္ဓိတွာ စတုက္ကေ စတုက္ကေ ကသာဟိ တာဠေန္တာ အာဃာတနံ နယိံသု။ ထေရော ပိဏ္ဍာယ စရိတုံ ပဝိသန္တော တံ ဒက္ခိဏေန ဒွါရေန နီဟရိယမာနံ ဒိသွာ ဗန္ဓနံ သိထိလံ ကာရေတွာ ‘‘ပုဗ္ဗေ တယာ ပရိစိတကမ္မဋ္ဌာနံ ပုန အာဝဇ္ဇေဟီ’’တိ အာဟ။ သော တေန ဩဝါဒေန သတုပ္ပါဒံ လဘိတွာ ပုန စတုတ္ထဇ္ဈာနံ နိဗ္ဗတ္တေသိ။ အထ နံ ‘‘အာဃာတနံ နေတွာ ဃာတေဿာမာ’’တိ သူလေ ဥတ္တာသေသုံ။ သော န ဘာယတိ န သန္တသတိ။ အထဿ တသ္မိံ တသ္မိံ ဒိသာဘာဂေ ဌိတာ မနုဿာ အသိသတ္တိတောမရာဒီနိ အာဝုဓာနိ ဥက္ခိပိတွာပိ တံ အသန္တသန္တမေဝ ဒိသွာ ‘‘ပဿထ, ဘော, ဣမံ ပုရိသံ, အနေကသတာနဉှိ အာဝုဓဟတ္ထာနံ ပုရိသာနံ မဇ္ဈေ နေဝ ဆမ္ဘတိ န ဝေဓတိ, အဟော အစ္ဆရိယ’’န္တိ အစ္ဆရိယဗ္ဘုတဇာတာ မဟာနာဒံ နဒိတွာ ရညော တံ ပဝတ္တိံ အာရောစေသုံ။ ရာဇာ တံ ကာရဏံ သုတွာ ‘‘ဝိဿဇ္ဇေထ န’’န္တိ အာဟ။ သတ္ထု သန္တိကမ္ပိ ဂန္တွာ တမတ္ထံ အာရောစယိံသု။ သတ္ထာ ဩဘာသံ ဖရိတွာ တဿ ဓမ္မံ ဒေသေန္တော ဣမံ ဂါထမာဟ –
၃၄၄။ ‘‘ယော နိဗ္ဗနထော ဝနာဓိမုတ္တော,
ဝနမုတ္တော ဝနမေဝ ဓာဝတိ၊
တံ ပုဂ္ဂလမေထ ပဿထ,
မုတ္တော ဗန္ဓနမေဝ ဓာဝတီ’’တိ။
တဿတ္ထော – ယော ပုဂ္ဂလော ဂိဟိဘာဝေ အာလယသင်္ခါတံ ဝနထံ ဆဍ္ဍေတွာ ပဗ္ဗဇိတတာယ နိဗ္ဗနထော ဒိဗ္ဗဝိဟာရသင်္ခါတေ တပေါဝနေ အဓိမုတ္တော ဃရာဝါသဗန္ဓနသင်္ခါတာ တဏှာဝနာ မုတ္တော ဟုတွာ ပုန ဃရာဝါသဗန္ဓနသင်္ခါတံ တဏှာဝနမေဝ ဓာဝတိ, ဧထ တံ ပုဂ္ဂလံ ပဿထ, ဧသော ဃရာဝါသဗန္ဓနတော မုတ္တော ဃရာဝါသဗန္ဓနမေဝ ဓာဝတီတိ။
ဣမံ ပန ဒေသနံ သုတွာ သော ရာဇပုရိသာနံ အန္တရေ သူလဂ္ဂေ နိသိန္နောဝ ဥဒယဗ္ဗယံ ပဋ္ဌပေတွာ တိလက္ခဏံ အာရောပေတွာ သင်္ခါရေ သမ္မသန္တော သောတာပတ္တိဖလံ ပတွာ သမာပတ္တိသုခံ အနုဘဝန္တော ဝေဟာသံ ဥပ္ပတိတွာ အာကာသေနေဝ သတ္ထု သန္တိကံ ဂန္တွာ သတ္ထာရံ ဝန္ဒိတွာ သရာဇိကာယ ပရိသာယ မဇ္ဈေယေဝ အရဟတ္တံ ပါပုဏီတိ။
ဝိဗ္ဘန္တဘိက္ခုဝတ္ထု တတိယံ။
၄။ ဗန္ဓနာဂါရဝတ္ထု
[XXIV. 4] XXIV. 4. THE PRISON-HOUSE That bond is not strong. This religious instruction was given by the Teacher while he was in residence at Jetavana with reference to the prison-house. The story goes that once upon a time criminals, house-breakers, highwaymen, [54] and murderers, were brought before the king of Kosala. The king ordered them to be bound with fetters, ropes, and chains. Now thirty country monks, desiring to see the Teacher, came and saw the Teacher, saluted him and took their leave. On the following day, as they went about Savatthi for alms, they came to the prison-house and saw those criminals. Returning from their rounds for alms, they approached the Teacher at eventide and said to him, "Reverend Sir, to-day, as we were making our rounds for alms, we saw many criminals in the prison-house. They were bound with fetters, ropes, and chains, and were experiencing much suffering. They cannot break these fetters and escape. Is there any bond stronger than these bonds.''" In reply to their question, the Teacher said, "Monks, what do these bonds amount to. Consider the bond of the evil passions, the bond which is called craving, the bond of attachment for wealth, crops, sons, and wives. This is a bond a hundredfold, nay, a thousandfold stronger than these bonds which you have seen. But strong as it is, and hard to break, wise men of old broke it, and going to the Himalaya country, retired from the world." So saying, he related the following 4 a. Story of the Past : Husband and wife In times long past, when Brahmadatta was ruling at Benares, the Future Buddha was reborn in the family of a certain poor householder. When he reached manhood, his father died; so he worked for hire and supported his mother. His mother, in spite of his protests, brought him a certain daughter of respectable family to wife. After a time his mother died. In the course of time his wife conceived a child in her womb. 224 Book SJf-, Story Jf.. Dhammapada 37 [N. 4.542*- Not knowing that she had conceived a child, the husband said to the wife, "Dear wife, make your living by working for hire; I intend to become a monk." [55] Thereupon the wife said to the husband, "I have conceived a child in my womb. Wait until I give birth to the child and you see him, and then become a monk." "Very well," said the husband, promising to do so. When the wife had given birth to her child, the husband took leave of her, saying, "Dear wife, you have given birth to your child in safety; now I shall become a monk." But the wife replied, "Just wait until your son has been weaned from the breast." While the husband waited, the wife conceived a second child. The husband thought to himself, "If I do as she wishes me to, I shall never get away; I will run away and become a monk without so much as saying a word to her about it." So without saying so much as a word to his wife about his plans, he rose up in the night and fled away. The city guards caught him. But he persuaded them to release him, saying to them, "Masters, I have a mother to support; release me." After tarrying in a certain place he went to the Himalaya country and adopted the life of an anchorite. Having developed the Supernatural Faculties and the Higher Attainments, he dwelt there, diverting himself with the diversion of the Trances. And as he dwelt there, he thought to himself, "I have broken this bond which is so hard to break, the bond of the evil passions, the bond of attachment for son and wife." So saying, he breathed forth a Solemn Utterance. End of Story of the Past. Having related this Story of the Past, the Teacher, making plain the Solemn Utterance breathed forth by the anchorite, pronounced the following Stanzas, -N.4.584] Beauty is hut shin-deep 225
န တံ ဒဠှန္တိ ဣမံ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ သတ္ထာ ဇေတဝနေ ဝိဟရန္တော ဗန္ဓနာဂါရံ အာရဗ္ဘ ကထေသိ။
ဧကသ္မိံ ကိရ ကာလေ ဗဟူ သန္ဓိစ္ဆေဒကပန္ထဃာတကမနုဿဃာတကေ စောရေ အာနေတွာ ကောသလရညော ဒဿယိံသု။ တေ ရာဇာ အန္ဒုဗန္ဓနရဇ္ဇုဗန္ဓနသင်္ခလိကဗန္ဓနေဟိ ဗန္ဓာပေသိ။ တိံသမတ္တာပိ ခေါ ဇာနပဒါ ဘိက္ခူ သတ္ထာရံ ဒဋ္ဌုကာမာ အာဂန္တွာ ဒိသွာ ဝန္ဒိတွာ ပုနဒိဝသေ သာဝတ္ထိံ ပိဏ္ဍာယ စရန္တာ ဗန္ဓနာဂါရံ ဂန္တွာ တေ စောရေ ဒိသွာ ပိဏ္ဍပါတပဋိက္ကန္တာ သာယနှသမယေ တထာဂတံ ဥပသင်္ကမိတွာ, ‘‘ဘန္တေ, အဇ္ဇ အမှေဟိ ပိဏ္ဍာယ စရန္တေဟိ ဗန္ဓနာဂါရေ ဗဟူ စောရာ အန္ဒုဗန္ဓနာဒီဟိ ဗဒ္ဓါ မဟာဒုက္ခံ အနုဘဝန္တာ ဒိဋ္ဌာ, တေ တာနိ ဗန္ဓနာနိ ဆိန္ဒိတွာ ပလာယိတုံ န သက္ကောန္တိ, အတ္ထိ နု ခေါ, ဘန္တေ, တေဟိ ဗန္ဓနေဟိ ထိရတရံ အညံ ဗန္ဓနံ နာမာ’’တိ ပုစ္ဆိံသု။ သတ္ထာ, ‘‘ဘိက္ခဝေ, ကိံ ဗန္ဓနာနိ နာမေတာနိ, ယံ ပနေတံ ဓနဓညပုတ္တဒါရာဒီသု တဏှာသင်္ခါတံ ကိလေသဗန္ဓနံ, ဧတံ ဧတေဟိ သတဂုဏေန သဟဿဂုဏေန သတသဟဿဂုဏေန ထိရတရံ, ဧဝံ မဟန္တမ္ပိ ပနေတံ ဒုစ္ဆိန္ဒနိယံ ဗန္ဓနံ ပေါရာဏကပဏ္ဍိတာ ဆိန္ဒိတွာ ဟိမဝန္တံ ပဝိသိတွာ ပဗ္ဗဇိံသူ’’တိ ဝတွာ အတီတံ အာဟရိ –
အတီတေ ဗာရာဏသိယံ ဗြဟ္မဒတ္တေ ရဇ္ဇံ ကာရေန္တေ ဗောဓိသတ္တော ဧကသ္မိံ ဒုဂ္ဂတဂဟပတိကုလေ နိဗ္ဗတ္တိ။ တဿ ဝယပ္ပတ္တဿ ပိတာ ကာလမကာသိ။ သော ဘတိံ ကတွာ မာတရံ ပေါသေသိ။ အထဿ မာတာ အနိစ္ဆမာနဿေဝ ဧကံ ကုလဓီတရံ ဂေဟေ ကတွာ အပရဘာဂေ ကာလမကာသိ။ ဘရိယာယပိဿ ကုစ္ဆိယံ ဂဗ္ဘော ပတိဋ္ဌဟိ။ သော ဂဗ္ဘဿ ပတိဋ္ဌိတဘာဝံ အဇာနန္တောဝ, ‘‘ဘဒ္ဒေ, တွံ ဘတိံ ကတွာ ဇီဝ, အဟံ ပဗ္ဗဇိဿာမီ’’တိ အာဟ။ ‘‘သာမိ, နနု ဂဗ္ဘော မေ ပတိဋ္ဌိတော, မယိ ဝိဇာတာယ ဒါရကံ ဒိသွာ ပဗ္ဗဇိဿသီ’’တိ အာဟ။ သော ‘‘သာဓူ’’တိ သမ္ပဋိစ္ဆိတွာ တဿာ ဝိဇာတကာလေ, ‘‘ဘဒ္ဒေ, တွံ သောတ္ထိနာ ဝိဇာတာ, ဣဒါနိ အဟံ ပဗ္ဗဇိဿာမီ’’တိ အာပုစ္ဆိ။ အထ နံ သာ ‘‘ပုတ္တဿ တာဝ ထနပါနတော အပဂမနကာလံ အာဂမေဟီ’’တိ ဝတွာ ပုန ဂဗ္ဘံ ဂဏှိ။ သော စိန္တေသိ – ‘‘ဣမံ သမ္ပဋိစ္ဆာပေတွာ ဂန္တုံ န သက္ကာ, ဣမိဿာ အနာစိက္ခိတွာဝ ပလာယိတွာ ပဗ္ဗဇိဿာမီ’’တိ။ သော တဿာ အနာစိက္ခိတွာဝ ရတ္တိဘာဂေ ဥဋ္ဌာယ ပလာယိ။ အထ နံ နဂရဂုတ္တိကာ အဂ္ဂဟေသုံ။ သော ‘‘အဟံ, သာမိ, မာတုပေါသကော နာမ, ဝိဿဇ္ဇေထ မ’’န္တိ အတ္တာနံ ဝိဿဇ္ဇာပေတွာ ဧကသ္မိံ ဌာနေ ဝသိတွာ ဣသိပဗ္ဗဇ္ဇံ ပဗ္ဗဇိတွာ အဘိညာသမာပတ္တိယော လဘိတွာ ဈာနကီဠာယ ကီဠန္တော ဝိဟာသိ။ သော တတ္ထ ဝသန္တောယေဝ ‘‘ဧဝရူပမ္ပိ နာမ မေ ဒုစ္ဆိန္ဒနိယံ ပုတ္တဒါရဗန္ဓနံ ကိလေသဗန္ဓနံ ဆိန္န’’န္တိ ဣမံ ဥဒါနံ ဥဒါနေသိ။
သတ္ထာ ဣမံ အတီတံ အာဟရိတွာ တေန ဥဒါနိတံ ဥဒါနံ ပကာသေန္တော ဣမာ ဂါထာ အဘာသိ –
၃၄၅။ ‘‘န တံ ဒဠှံ ဗန္ဓနမာဟု ဓီရာ,
ယဒါယသံ ဒါရုဇပဗ္ဗဇဉ္စ၊
သာရတ္တရတ္တာ မဏိကုဏ္ဍလေသု,
ပုတ္တေသု ဒါရေသု စ ယာ အပေက္ခာ။
၃၄၆။ ‘‘ဧတံ ဒဠှံ ဗန္ဓနမာဟု ဓီရာ,
ဩဟာရိနံ သိထိလံ ဒုပ္ပမုဉ္စံ၊
ဧတမ္ပိ ဆေတွာန ပရိဗ္ဗဇန္တိ,
အနပေက္ခိနော ကာမသုခံ ပဟာယာ’’တိ။
တတ္ထ ဓီရာတိ ဗုဒ္ဓါဒယော ပဏ္ဍိတပုရိသာ ယံ သင်္ခလိကသင်္ခါတံ အယသာ နိဗ္ဗတ္တံ အာယသံ, အန္ဒုဗန္ဓနသင်္ခါတံ ဒါရုဇံ, ယဉ္စ ပဗ္ဗဇတိဏေဟိ ဝါ အညေဟိ ဝါ ဝါကာဒီဟိ ရဇ္ဇုံ ကတွာ ကတံ ရဇ္ဇုဗန္ဓနံ, တံ အသိအာဒီဟိ ဆိန္ဒိတုံ သက္ကုဏေယျဘာဝေန ထိရန္တိ န ဝဒန္တီတိ အတ္ထော။ သာရတ္တရတ္တာတိ သာရတ္တာ ဟုတွာ ရတ္တာ, ဗဟလတရရာဂရတ္တာတိ အတ္ထော။ မဏိကုဏ္ဍလေသူတိ မဏီသု စေဝ ကုဏ္ဍလေသု စ, မဏိဝိစိတ္တေသု ဝါ ကုဏ္ဍလေသု။ ဧတံ ဒဠှန္တိ ယေ မဏိကုဏ္ဍလေသု သာရတ္တရတ္တာ, တေသံ သော ရာဂေါ စ ယာ ပုတ္တဒါရေသု အပေက္ခာ တဏှာ, ဧတံ ကိလေသမယံ ဗန္ဓနဉ္စ ပဏ္ဍိတပုရိသာ ဒဠှန္တိ ဝဒန္တိ။ ဩဟာရိနန္တိ အာကဍ္ဎိတွာ စတူသု အပါယေသု ပါတနတော အဝဟရတိ ဟေဋ္ဌာ ဟရတီတိ ဩဟာရိနံ။ သိထိလန္တိ ဗန္ဓနဋ္ဌာနေ ဆဝိစမ္မမံသာနိ န ဆိန္ဒတိ, လောဟိတံ န နီဟရတိ, ဗန္ဓနဘာဝမ္ပိ အဇာနာပေတွာ ထလပထဇလပထာဒီသု ကမ္မာနိ ကာတုံ ဒေတီတိ သိထိလံ။ ဒုပ္ပမုဉ္စန္တိ လောဘဝသေန ဟိ ဧကဝါရမ္ပိ ဥပ္ပန္နံ ကိလေသဗန္ဓနံ ဒဋ္ဌဋ္ဌာနတော ကစ္ဆပေါ ဝိယ ဒုမ္မောစိယံ ဟောတီတိ ဒုပ္ပမုဉ္စံ။ ဧတမ္ပိ ဆေတွာနာတိ ဧတံ ဒဠှမ္ပိ ကိလေသဗန္ဓနံ ဉာဏခဂ္ဂေန ဆိန္ဒိတွာ အနပေက္ခိနော ဟုတွာ ကာမသုခံ ပဟာယ ပရိဗ္ဗဇန္တိ, ပက္ကမန္တိ ပဗ္ဗဇန္တီတိ အတ္ထော။
ဒေသနာဝသာနေ ဗဟူ သောတာပတ္တိဖလာဒီနိ ပါပုဏိံသူတိ။
ဗန္ဓနာဂါရဝတ္ထု စတုတ္ထံ။
၅။ ခေမာထေရီဝတ္ထု
[XXIV. 5] XXIV. 5. BEAUTY IS BUT SKIN-DEEP » They that are dyed with lust. This religious instruction was given by the Teacher while he was in residence at Veluvana with reference to Khema, chief consort of King Bimbisara. [57] Khema, we are told, as the result of an Earnest Wish which she made at the feet of the Buddha Padumuttara, was exceedingly beautiful and fair to look upon. But she had heard it said that the Teacher found fault with beauty of form, and therefore refrained from entering his presence. The king, knowing that she was drunk with the intoxication of her own beauty, caused songs to be composed in praise of Veluvana, and had these songs turned over to actors. As Khema listened to the songs sung by these singers, Veluvana seemed to her like a place she had never seen before or heard of before. "What grove are you singing about. 5" she asked the singers. "Your majesty, we are singing about your own Grove Veluvana," they replied. Forthwith she desired to go to the Grove. The Teacher, knowing that she was coming, created, even as he sat in the midst of the Congregation, preaching the Law, the phantom of a woman of surpassing beauty, standing at his side and fanning him with a palmyra fan. When Queen Khema entered and saw that woman, she thought to herself, "I have always been told that the Supremely Enlightened One finds fault with beauty of form. But here in his presence stands a woman fanning him. I [58] do not come even within a sixteenth part of her beauty. Indeed, I have never seen so beautiful a woman before. They misrepresent the Teacher, I doubt not." And hearing not even the sound of the Teacher's voice as he preached the Law, she stood there, her gaze riveted on that woman. The Teacher, noticing how much she thought of this phantom, transformed the phantom from a woman of youth and beauty into a decrepit old woman, in the manner related above, showing her finally as a mere bag of bones. Khema, seeing her, reflected, "In but a moment a form even so beautiful as this has attained decay and death. Verily there is no reality in this material form!" The Teacher perceived the course of her thoughts and said to her, "Khema, you falsely think, 'There is reality in beauty of form.' Behold now the unreality thereof!" So saying, he pronounced the following Stanza, Khema, behold this aggregation of elements, diseased, impure, decaying, Trickling and oozing, desired of simpletons. At the conclusion of the Stanza Khema was established in the Fruit of Conversion. Then said the Teacher to her, "Khema, living beings here in the world, dyed with lust, corrupted with hatred, deluded with delusion, cannot cross the stream of their own craving, but stick fast therein." And preaching the Law, he pronounced the following Stanza, 347. They that are dyed with lust follow the stream of the passions As a spider runs down the web he has spun for himself. Wise men, by cutting this bond and going forth from the world. Win freedom from desire and leave behind all suffering. [59] At the conclusion of the lesson Khema was established in Arahatship; the multitude also profited by the lesson. Said the Teacher to the king, "Great king, Khema ought either to retire from the world or to pass into Nibbana." The king replied, "Reverend Sir, admit her to the Order; as for Nibbana, never!" She retired from the world and became one of the Teacher's foremost female lay disciples.
ယေ ရာဂရတ္တာတိ ဣမံ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ သတ္ထာ ဝေဠုဝနေ ဝိဟရန္တော ခေမံ နာမ ရညော ဗိမ္ဗိသာရဿ အဂ္ဂမဟေသိံ အာရဗ္ဘ ကထေသိ။
သာ ကိရ ပဒုမုတ္တရပါဒမူလေ ပတ္ထိတပတ္ထနာ အတိဝိယ အဘိရူပါ ပါသာဒိကာ အဟောသိ။ ‘‘သတ္ထာ ကိရ ရူပဿ ဒေါသံ ကထေတီ’’တိ သုတွာ ပန သတ္ထု သန္တိကံ ဂန္တုံ န ဣစ္ဆိ။ ရာဇာ တဿာ ရူပမဒမတ္တဘာဝံ ဉတွာ ဝေဠုဝနဝဏ္ဏနာပဋိသံယုတ္တာနိ ဂီတာနိ ကာရေတွာ နဋာဒီနံ ဒါပေသိ။ တေသံ တာနိ ဂါယန္တာနံ သဒ္ဒံ သုတွာ တဿာ ဝေဠုဝနံ အဒိဋ္ဌပုဗ္ဗံ ဝိယ အသုတပုဗ္ဗံ ဝိယ စ အဟောသိ။ သာ ‘‘ကတရံ ဥယျာနံ သန္ဓာယ ဂါယထာ’’တိ ပုစ္ဆိတွာ, ‘‘ဒေဝီ, တုမှာကံ ဝေဠုဝနုယျာနမေဝါ’’တိ ဝုတ္တေ ဥယျာနံ ဂန္တုကာမာ အဟောသိ။ သတ္ထာ တဿာ အာဂမနံ ဉတွာ ပရိသမဇ္ဈေ နိသီဒိတွာ ဓမ္မံ ဒေသေန္တောဝ တာလဝဏ္ဋံ အာဒါယ အတ္တနော ပဿေ ဌတွာ ဗီဇမာနံ အဘိရူပံ ဣတ္ထိံ နိမ္မိနိ။ ခေမာ, ဒေဝီပိ ပဝိသမာနာဝ တံ ဣတ္ထိံ ဒိသွာ စိန္တေသိ – ‘‘သမ္မာသမ္ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ရူပဿ ဒေါသံ ကထေတီတိ ဝဒန္တိ, အယဉ္စဿ သန္တိကေ ဣတ္ထီ ဗီဇယမာနာ ဌိတာ, နာဟံ ဣမိဿာ ကလဘာဂမ္ပိ ဥပေမိ, န မယာ ဤဒိသံ ဣတ္ထိရူပံ ဒိဋ္ဌပုဗ္ဗံ, သတ္ထာရံ အဘူတေန အဗ္ဘာစိက္ခန္တိ မညေ’’တိ စိန္တေတွာ တထာဂတဿ ကထာသဒ္ဒမ္ပိ အနိသာမေတွာ တမေဝ ဣတ္ထိံ ဩလောကယမာနာ အဋ္ဌာသိ။ သတ္ထာ တဿာ တသ္မိံ ရူပေ ဥပ္ပန္နဗဟုမာနတံ ဉတွာ တံ ရူပံ ပဌမဝယာဒိဝသေန ဒဿေတွာ ဟေဋ္ဌာ ဝုတ္တနယေနေဝ ပရိယောသာနေ အဋ္ဌိမတ္တာဝသာနံ ကတွာ ဒဿေသိ။ ခေမာ တံ ဒိသွာ ‘‘ဧဝရူပမ္ပိ နာမေတံ ရူပံ မုဟုတ္တေနေဝ ခယဝယံ သမ္ပတ္တံ, နတ္ထိ ဝတ ဣမသ္မိံ ရူပေ သာရော’’တိ စိန္တေသိ။ သတ္ထာ တဿာ စိတ္တာစာရံ ဩလောကေတွာ, ‘‘ခေမေ, တွံ ‘ဣမသ္မိံ ရူပေ သာရော အတ္ထီ’တိ စိန္တေသိ, ပဿ ဒါနိဿ အသာရဘာဝ’’န္တိ ဝတွာ ဣမံ ဂါထမာဟ –
‘‘အာတုရံ အသုစိံ ပူတိံ, ပဿ ခေမေ သမုဿယံ၊
ဥဂ္ဃရန္တံ ပဂ္ဃရန္တံ, ဗာလာနံ အဘိပတ္ထိတ’’န္တိ။ (အပ။ ထေရီ ၂။၂။၃၅၄)၊
သာ ဂါထာပရိယောသာနေ သောတာပတ္တိဖလေ ပတိဋ္ဌဟိ။ အထ နံ သတ္ထာ, ‘‘ခေမေ, ဣမေ သတ္တာ ရာဂရတ္တာ ဒေါသပဒုဋ္ဌာ မောဟမူဠှာ အတ္တနော တဏှာသောတံ သမတိက္ကမိတုံ န သက္ကောန္တိ, တတ္ထေဝ လဂ္ဂန္တီ’’တိ ဝတွာ ဓမ္မံ ဒေသေန္တော ဣမံ ဂါထမာဟ –
၃၄၇။ ‘‘ယေ ရာဂရတ္တာနုပတန္တိ သောတံ,
သယံ ကတံ မက္ကဋကောဝ ဇာလံ၊
ဧတမ္ပိ ဆေတွာန ဝဇန္တိ ဓီရာ,
အနပေက္ခိနော သဗ္ဗဒုက္ခံ ပဟာယာ’’တိ။
တတ္ထ မက္ကဋကောဝ ဇာလန္တိ ယထာ နာမ မက္ကဋကော သုတ္တဇာလံ ကတွာ မဇ္ဈေ ဌာနေ နာဘိမဏ္ဍလေ နိပန္နော ပရိယန္တေ ပတိတံ ပဋင်္ဂံ ဝါ မက္ခိကံ ဝါ ဝေဂေန ဂန္တွာ ဝိဇ္ဈိတွာ တဿ ရသံ ပိဝိတွာ ပုန ဂန္တွာ တသ္မိံယေဝ ဌာနေ နိပဇ္ဇတိ, ဧဝမေဝ ယေ သတ္တာ ရာဂရတ္တာ ဒေါသပဒုဋ္ဌာ မောဟမူဠှာ သယံကတံ တဏှာသောတံ အနုပတန္တိ, တေ တံ သမတိက္ကမိတုံ န သက္ကောန္တိ, ဧဝံ ဒုရတိက္ကမံ။ ဧတမ္ပိ ဆေတွာန ဝဇန္တိ ဓီရာတိ ပဏ္ဍိတာ ဧတံ ဗန္ဓနံ ဆေတွာ အနပေက္ခိနော နိရာလယာ ဟုတွာ အရဟတ္တမဂ္ဂေန သဗ္ဗဒုက္ခံ ပဟာယ ဝဇန္တိ, ဂစ္ဆန္တီတိ အတ္ထော။
ဒေသနာဝသာနေ ခေမာ အရဟတ္တေ ပတိဋ္ဌဟိ, မဟာဇနဿာပိ သာတ္ထိကာ ဓမ္မဒေသနာ အဟောသိ။ သတ္ထာ ရာဇာနံ အာဟ – ‘‘မဟာရာဇ, ခေမာယ ပဗ္ဗဇိတုံ ဝါ ပရိနိဗ္ဗာယိတုံ ဝါ ဝဋ္ဋတီ’’တိ။ ဘန္တေ, ပဗ္ဗာဇေထ နံ, အလံ ပရိနိဗ္ဗာနေနာတိ။ သာ ပဗ္ဗဇိတွာ အဂ္ဂသာဝိကာ အဟောသီတိ။
ခေမာထေရီဝတ္ထု ပဉ္စမံ။
၆။ ဥဂ္ဂသေနဝတ္ထု
[XXIV. 6] XXIV. 6. THE YOUTH WHO MARRIED A FEMALE ACROBAT 1 Give up the things of the past. This religious instruction was given by the Teacher while he was in residence at Veluvana with reference to Uggasena. The story goes that once a year, or once every six months, five hundred tumblers used to visit Rajagaha and give performances for seven days before the king. By these performances they earned much gold and money; in fact there was no end to the gifts tossed at them from time to time. The people stood on beds piled on top of beds, and watched the tumblers perform their feats. One day a certain female tumbler climbed a pole, turned somer- 1 Text: N iv. 59-65. -N. 4.614] The youth who married a female acrobat 1 saults thereon, and balancing herself on the tip of the pole, danced and sang as she trod the air. [60] Now on this occasion a certain treasurer's son, accompanied by a companion, stood on top of a pile of beds watching her. The grace and skill with which she managed her hands and feet attracted his attention, and he straightway fell in love with her. He went home and said, "If I can have her, I shall live; but if I cannot have her, I will die right here." So saying, he flung himself down on his bed and refused to take food. His mother and father asked him, "Son, what ails you.*" The son replied, "If I can have that tumbler's daughter, I can live; if I cannot have her, I will die right here." Said his mother and father, "Do not act in this way. We will bring you another maiden, our equal in birth and wealth." But he made the same reply as before and remained lying in bed. His father argued with him at length, but was unable to make him see things in a better light. Finally he sent for his son's friend, gave him a thousand pieces of money, and sent him off, saying to him, "Tell the tumbler to take this money and give his daughter to my son." "I will not give my daughter for money," replied the tumbler, *'but if it be true that he cannot live without my daughter, then let him travel about with us; if he will do this, I will give him my daughter." The mother and father communicated this information to their son. The son immediately said, "Of course I will travel about with them." His mother and father begged him not to do so, but he paid no attention to anything they said, and went and joined the tumbler. The tumbler gave him his daughtel in marriage, and traveled about with him through villages, market-towns, and royal cities, giving exhibitions everywhere. In no long time the female tumbler, after living with her husband, gave birth to a son. As she played with the boy, she would address him as "son of a cart-driver," or "son of a f etcher of wood and drawer of water," or "son of a knownothing." It appears that the husband used to attend to everything relating to their carts. Wherever they halted, he would fetch grass for the oxen. Wherever they gave an exhibition, he would procure whatever apparatus was required, set it up, and remove it. [61] It was with reference to duties such as these performed by her husband that this woman employed such terms as these in playing with her son. The husband came to the conclusion that the songs she sang were about himself, and asked her, "Do you refer to me?" "Yes, I refer to you." "In that case I will run away and leave you." " What difference does it make to me whether you go away or not? ' replied the wife. And over and over again she sang the same song. It appears that by reason of the beauty she possessed and the large amount of money she earned, she was utterly indifferent to him. "Why is it that she is so proud.'*" thought the husband to himself. Straightway he perceived within himself, "It is because of her skill as a tumbler." So he thought to himself, "Very well! I will learn tumbling-feats myself.' Accordingly he went to his father-in-law and learned all the feats that he knew. And he exhibited his art in villages, market-towns, and royal cities, one after another, until finally he came to Rajagaha. And he caused proclamation to be made throughout the city, "Seven days hence Uggasena the treasurer's son will exhibit his art to the residents of the city." The residents of the city caused platform above platform to be erected, and assembled on the seventh day. Uggasena climbed a pole sixty cubits in height and balanced himself on the top of it. On that day, as the Teacher surveyed the world at dawn, he perceived that Uggasena had entered the Net of his Knowledge. And he considered within himself, "What will become of him?" Straightway he became aware of the following, "The treasurer's son will balance himself on the tip of the pole for the purpose of displaying his skill, and a great multitude will assemble for the purpose of witnessing his exhibition. At this point I will pronounce a Stanza consisting of four verses. Hearing this Stanza, eighty-four thousand living beings will obtain Comprehension of the Law, and Uggasena himself will be established in Arahatship." So on the following day, taking note of the time, the Teacher set out, attended by the Congregation of Monks, and entered the city of Rajagaha for alms. A moment before the Teacher entered the city, Uggasena motioned to the multitude as a sign for applause, [62] and balancing himself on the tip of the pole, turned seven somersaults in the air, lighted on his feet, and balanced himself once more on the tip of the pole. At that moment the Teacher entered the city, and so contrived that the multitude looked not at Uggasena, but at himself. When Uggasena looked at the audience and perceived that they were not looking at him at all, he was overwhelmed with disappointment. Thought he, "Here is a feat which it has taken me a year to perfect, but when the Teacher enters the city, the audience, instead of looking at me, looks at the Teacher. My exhibition has failed completely." The Teacher, perceiving the thought that was passing through his mind, addressed -N. 4. 6322] The youth who married a female acrobat 229 Elder Moggallana as follows, "Moggallana, go inform the treasurer's son that the Teacher desires him to exhibit his skill." The Elder went and stood at the base of the pole, and addressing the treasurer's son, pronounced the following Stanza, Pray look, Uggasena, tumbler of mighty strength. Perform for the crowd ; make the people laugh. When Uggasena heard the words of the Elder, he was delighted at heart. "Doubtless the Teacher desires to witness my skill," he thought. And even as he balanced himself on the tip of the pole, he pronounced the following Stanza, Pray look, Moggallana, mighty in wisdom, mighty in magical power. I perform for the crowd; I make the people laugh. So saying, he sprang into the air from the top of the pole, turned fourteen somersaults in the air, and lighting on his feet, balanced himself once more on the top of the pole. The Teacher said to him, "Uggasena, a man that is wise should put away attachment for the Elements of Being in the past, the present, and the future; even so should he win release from birth, old age, disease, and death." So saying, he pronounced the following stanza, 348. Give up the things of the future, give up the things of the past, Give up the things of the present; cross to the Farther Shore; If your heart is freed from every attachment, You will no more undergo birth and old age. [63] At the conclusion of the lesson eighty-four thousand living beings obtained Comprehension of the Law. The treasurer's son, even as he stood poised on the tip of the pole, attained Arahatship together with the Higher Powers. The treasurer's son straightway descended from the pole, advanced to the Teacher, saluted him with the Five Rests, and requested the Teacher to admit him to the Order. The Teacher stretched out his right hand and said to him, "Come, monk!" At that moment he was supernaturally provided with the Eight Requisites, and took on the form of an Elder of sixty. The monks asked him, "Brother Uggasena, had you no fear as you descended from that pole sixty cubits in height?" Uggasena replied, "Brethren, I have no fear." The monks said to the Teacher, "Reverend Sir, Uggasena says, *I have no fear; he says that which is not true, utters falsehood." Said the Teacher, "Monks, those monks who, like my son Uggasena, have severed the Attachments, have no fear or perturbation." So saying, he pronounced the following Stanza, [64] 397. He that has severed every attachment, he that trembles not. He that is past the bonds and is unshackled, such a man I call a Brahman. Again one day the monks began the following discussion in the Hall of Truth: "Brethren, how did it happen that a monk, endowed as was this monk with the faculties requisite for the attainment of Arahatship, traveled about with tumblers for the sake of a tumbler's daughter? And how did it happen that he was endowed with the faculties requisite for the attainment of Arahatship.'*" The Teacher drew near and asked them, "Monks, what is the subject you are discussing as you sit here all gathered together.'*" When they told him, he said, "Monks, both of these things happened through one and the same circumstance." And to make the matter clear, he related the following 6 a. Story of the Past : A joke in earnest The story goes that in times long past, while the golden shrine for the relics of the Buddha Kassapa was building, the children of certain respectable families living in Benares loaded carts with an abundant supply of food and set out for the shrine to do the work of laborers. As they proceeded, they saw by the way a certain Elder entering the city for alms. Now a certain young woman looked at the Elder and said to her husband, "Husband, our noble Elder is entering the city for alms, and there is an abundant supply of food both hard and soft in our cart. Fetch his bowl, and let us give him food." Her husband fetched the Elder's bowl, and when they had filled it with food both hard and soft, they placed it in the hands of the Elder, and both husband and wife made the following Earnest Wish, "Reverend Sir, may be we partakers of the Truth you have seen." Now this Elder was an Arahat, and therefore looked into the future to see whether their Earnest Wish would be fulfilled. And perceiving that it would be fulfilled, he smiled. The woman noticed the smile and said to her husband, "Husband, our noble Elder smiled; he must be some actor." [65] Her husband replied, "He must be indeed, my dear wife,' and passed on. This was their deed in a former birth. End of Story of the Past. Remaining in this state of existence during the term of life allotted -N.4.668] The youth who married a female acrobat 231 to them, they were reborn in the World of the Gods, and passing from that state of existence in the dispensation of the present Buddha, that woman was reborn in the household of a tumbler, the man in the household of a treasurer. Because he returned the reply, "He must be indeed, my dear wife," he traveled about with actors; and because he gave a portion of food to an Elder who was an Arahat, he attained Arahatship. The tumbler's daughter said to herself, "Whatsoever future estate my husband shall attain, that will I also attain." So saying, she retired from the world and became established in Arahatship.
မုဉ္စ ပုရေတိ ဣမံ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ သတ္ထာ ဝေဠုဝနေ ဝိဟရန္တော ဥဂ္ဂသေနံ အာရဗ္ဘ ကထေသိ။
ပဉ္စသတာ ကိရ နဋာ သံဝစ္ဆရေ ဝါ ဆမာသေ ဝါ ပတ္တေ ရာဇဂဟံ ဂန္တွာ ရညော သတ္တာဟံ သမဇ္ဇံ ကတွာ ဗဟုံ ဟိရညသုဝဏ္ဏံ လဘန္တိ, အန္တရန္တရေ ဥက္ခေပဒါယာနံ ပရိယန္တော နတ္ထိ။ မဟာဇနော မဉ္စာတိမဉ္စာဒီသု ဌတွာ သမဇ္ဇံ ဩလောကေသိ။ အထေကာ လင်္ဃိကဓီတာ ဝံသံ အဘိရုယှ တဿ ဥပရိ ပရိဝတ္တိတွာ တဿ ပရိယန္တေ အာကာသေ စင်္ကမမာနာ နစ္စတိ စေဝ ဂါယတိ စ။ တသ္မိံ သမယေ ဥဂ္ဂသေနော နာမ သေဋ္ဌိပုတ္တော သဟာယကေန သဒ္ဓိံ မဉ္စာတိမဉ္စေ ဌိတော တံ ဩလောကေတွာ တဿာ ဟတ္ထပါဒဝိက္ခေပါဒီသု ဥပ္ပန္နသိနေဟော ဂေဟံ ဂန္တွာ ‘‘တံ လဘန္တော ဇီဝိဿာမိ, အလဘန္တဿ မေ ဣဓေဝ မရဏ’’န္တိ အာဟာရူပစ္ဆေဒံ ကတွာ မဉ္စကေ နိပဇ္ဇိ။ မာတာပိတူဟိ, ‘‘တာတ, ကိံ တေ ရုဇ္ဇတီ’’တိ ပုစ္ဆိတောပိ ‘‘တံ မေ နဋဓီတရံ လဘန္တဿ ဇီဝိတံ အတ္ထိ, အလဘန္တဿ မေ ဣဓေဝ မရဏ’’န္တိ ဝတွာ, ‘‘တာတ, မာ ဧဝံ ကရိ, အညံ တေ အမှာကံ ကုလဿ စ ဘောဂါနဉ္စ အနုရူပံ ကုမာရိကံ အာနေဿာမာ’’တိ ဝုတ္တေပိ တထေဝ ဝတွာ နိပဇ္ဇိ။ အထဿ ပိတာ ဗဟုံ ယာစိတွာပိ တံ သညာပေတုံ အသက္ကောန္တော တဿ သဟာယံ ပက္ကောသာပေတွာ ကဟာပဏသဟဿံ ဒတွာ ‘‘ဣမေ ကဟာပဏေ ဂဟေတွာ အတ္တနော ဓီတရံ မယှံ ပုတ္တဿ ဒေတူ’’တိ ပဟိဏိ။ သော ‘‘နာဟံ ကဟာပဏေ ဂဟေတွာ ဒေမိ, သစေ ပန သော ဣမံ အလဘိတွာ ဇီဝိတုံ န သက္ကောတိ, တေန ဟိ အမှေဟိ သဒ္ဓိံယေဝ ဝိစရတု, ဒဿာမိဿ ဓီတရ’’န္တိ အာဟ။ မာတာပိတရော ပုတ္တဿ တမတ္ထံ အာရောစေသုံ။ သော ‘‘အဟံ တေဟိ သဒ္ဓိံ ဝိစရိဿာမီ’’တိ ဝတွာ ယာစန္တာနမ္ပိ တေသံ ကထံ အနာဒိယိတွာ နိက္ခမိတွာ နာဋကဿ သန္တိကံ အဂမာသိ။ သော တဿ ဓီတရံ ဒတွာ တေန သဒ္ဓိံယေဝ ဂါမနိဂမရာဇဓာနီသု သိပ္ပံ ဒဿေန္တော ဝိစရိ။
သာပိ တေန သဒ္ဓိံ သံဝါသမနွာယ နစိရဿေဝ ပုတ္တံ လဘိတွာ ကီဠာပယမာနာ ‘‘သကဋဂေါပကဿ ပုတ္တ, ဘဏ္ဍဟာရကဿ ပုတ္တ, ကိဉ္စိ အဇာနကဿ ပုတ္တာ’’တိ ဝဒတိ။ သောပိ နေသံ သကဋပရိဝတ္တကံ ကတွာ ဌိတဋ္ဌာနေ ဂေါဏာနံ တိဏံ အာဟရတိ, သိပ္ပဒဿနဋ္ဌာနေ လဒ္ဓဘဏ္ဍကံ ဥက္ခိပိတွာ ဟရတိ။ တဒေဝ ကိရ သန္ဓာယ သာ ဣတ္ထီ ပုတ္တံ ကီဠာပယမာနာ တထာ ဝဒတိ။ သော အတ္တာနံ အာရဗ္ဘ တဿာ ဂါယနဘာဝံ ဉတွာ တံ ပုစ္ဆိ – ‘‘မံ သန္ဓာယ ကထေသီ’’တိ? ‘‘အာမ, တံ သန္ဓာယာ’’တိ။ ‘‘ဧဝံ သန္တေ အဟံ ပလာယိဿာမီ’’တိ။ သာ ‘‘ကိံ ပန မယှံ တယာ ပလာယိတေန ဝါ အာဂတေန ဝါ’’တိ ပုနပ္ပုနံ တဒေဝ ဂီတံ ဂါယတိ။ သာ ကိရ အတ္တနော ရူပသမ္ပတ္တိဉ္စေဝ ဓနလာဘဉ္စ နိဿာယ တံ ကိသ္မိဉ္စိ န မညတိ။ သော ‘‘ကိံ နု ခေါ နိဿာယ ဣမိဿာ အယံ မာနော’’တိ စိန္တေန္တော ‘‘သိပ္ပံ နိဿာယာ’’တိ ဉတွာ ‘‘ဟောတု, သိပ္ပံ ဥဂ္ဂဏှိဿာမီ’’တိ သသုရံ ဥပသင်္ကမိတွာ တဿ ဇာနနကသိပ္ပံ ဥဂ္ဂဏှိတွာ ဂါမနိဂမာဒီသု သိပ္ပံ ဒဿေန္တော အနုပုဗ္ဗေန ရာဇဂဟံ အာဂန္တွာ ‘‘ဣတော သတ္တမေ ဒိဝသေ ဥဂ္ဂသေနော သေဋ္ဌိပုတ္တော နဂရဝါသီနံ သိပ္ပံ ဒဿေဿတီ’’တိ အာရောစာပေသိ။
နဂရဝါသိနော မဉ္စာတိမဉ္စာဒယော ဗန္ဓာပေတွာ သတ္တမေ ဒိဝသေ သန္နိပတိံသု။ သောပိ သဋ္ဌိဟတ္ထံ ဝံသံ အဘိရုယှ တဿ မတ္ထကေ အဋ္ဌာသိ။ တံ ဒိဝသံ သတ္ထာ ပစ္စူသကာလေ လောကံ ဝေါလောကေန္တော တံ အတ္တနော ဉာဏဇာလဿ အန္တော ပဝိဋ္ဌံ ဒိသွာ ‘‘ကိံ နု ခေါ ဘဝိဿတီ’’တိ အာဝဇ္ဇေန္တော ‘‘သွေ သေဋ္ဌိပုတ္တော သိပ္ပံ ဒဿေဿာမီတိ ဝံသမတ္ထကေ ဌဿတိ, တဿ ဒဿနတ္ထံ မဟာဇနော သန္နိပတိဿတိ။ တတြ အဟံ စတုပ္ပဒိကံ ဂါထံ ဒေသေဿာမိ, တံ သုတွာ စတုရာသီတိယာ ပါဏသဟဿာနံ ဓမ္မာဘိသမယော ဘဝိဿတိ, ဥဂ္ဂသေနောပိ အရဟတ္တေ ပတိဋ္ဌဟိဿတီ’’တိ အညာသိ။ သတ္ထာ ပုနဒိဝသေ ကာလံ သလ္လက္ခေတွာ ဘိက္ခုသံဃပရိဝုတော ရာဇဂဟံ ပိဏ္ဍာယ ပါဝိသိ။ ဥဂ္ဂသေနောပိ သတ္ထရိ အန္တောနဂရံ အပဝိဋ္ဌေယေဝ ဥန္နာဒနတ္ထာယ မဟာဇနဿ အင်္ဂုလိသညံ ဒတွာ ဝံသမတ္ထကေ ပတိဋ္ဌာယ အာကာသေယေဝ သတ္တ ဝါရေ ပရိဝတ္တိတွာ ဩရုယှ ဝံသမတ္ထကေ အဋ္ဌာသိ။ တသ္မိံ ခဏေ သတ္ထာ နဂရံ ပဝိသန္တော ယထာ တံ ပရိသာ န ဩလောကေတိ, ဧဝံ ကတွာ အတ္တာနမေဝ ဩလောကာပေသိ။ ဥဂ္ဂသေနော ပရိသံ ဩလောကေတွာ ‘‘န မံ ပရိသာ ဩလောကေတီ’’တိ ဒေါမနဿပ္ပတ္တော ‘‘ဣဒံ မယာ သံဝစ္ဆရေ ကတ္တဗ္ဗံ သိပ္ပံ, သတ္ထရိ နဂရံ ပဝိသန္တေ ပရိသာ မံ အနောလောကေတွာ သတ္ထာရမေဝ ဩလောကေတိ, မောဃံ ဝတ မေ သိပ္ပဒဿနံ ဇာတ’’န္တိ စိန္တေသိ။
သတ္ထာ တဿ စိတ္တံ ဉတွာ မဟာမောဂ္ဂလ္လာနံ အာမန္တေတွာ ‘‘ဂစ္ဆ, မောဂ္ဂလ္လာန, သေဋ္ဌိပုတ္တံ ဝဒေဟိ ‘သိပ္ပံ ကိရ ဒဿေတူ’’’တိ အာဟ။ ထေရော ဂန္တွာ ဝံသဿ ဟေဋ္ဌာ ဌိတော သေဋ္ဌိပုတ္တံ အာမန္တေတွာ ဣမံ ဂါထမာဟ –
‘‘ဣင်္ဃ ပဿ နဋပုတ္တ, ဥဂ္ဂသေန မဟဗ္ဗလ၊
ကရောဟိ ရင်္ဂံ ပရိသာယ, ဟာသယဿု မဟာဇန’’န္တိ။
သော ထေရဿ ကထံ သုတွာ တုဋ္ဌမာနသော ဟုတွာ ‘‘သတ္ထာ မညေ မမ သိပ္ပံ ပဿိတုကာမော’’တိ ဝံသမတ္ထကေ ဌိတကောဝ ဣမံ ဂါထမာဟ –
‘‘ဣင်္ဃ ပဿ မဟာပည, မောဂ္ဂလ္လာန မဟိဒ္ဓိက၊
ကရောမိ ရင်္ဂံ ပရိသာယ, ဟာသယာမိ မဟာဇန’’န္တိ။
ဧဝဉ္စ ပန ဝတွာ ဝံသမတ္ထကတော ဝေဟာသံ အဗ္ဘုဂ္ဂန္တွာ အာကာသေဝ စုဒ္ဒသက္ခတ္တုံ ပရိဝတ္တိတွာ ဩရုယှ ဝံသမတ္ထကေဝ အဋ္ဌာသိ။ အထ နံ သတ္ထာ, ‘‘ဥဂ္ဂသေန, ပဏ္ဍိတေန နာမ အတီတာနာဂတပစ္စုပ္ပန္နေသု ခန္ဓေသု အာလယံ ပဟာယ ဇာတိအာဒီဟိ မုစ္စိတုံ ဝဋ္ဋတီ’’တိ ဝတွာ ဣမံ ဂါထမာဟ –
၃၄၈။ ‘‘မုဉ္စ ပုရေ မုဉ္စ ပစ္ဆတော,
မဇ္ဈေ မုဉ္စ ဘဝဿ ပါရဂူ၊
သဗ္ဗတ္ထ ဝိမုတ္တမာနသော,
န ပုနံ ဇာတိဇရံ ဥပေဟိသီ’’တိ။
တတ္ထ မုဉ္စ ပုရေတိ အတီတေသု ခန္ဓေသု အာလယံ နိကန္တိံ အဇ္ဈောသာနံ ပတ္ထနံ ပရိယုဋ္ဌာနံ ဂါဟံ ပရာမာသံ တဏှံ မုဉ္စ။ ပစ္ဆတောတိ အနာဂတေသုပိ ခန္ဓေသု အာလယာဒီနိ မုဉ္စ။ မဇ္ဈေတိ ပစ္စုပ္ပန္နေသုပိ တာနိ မုဉ္စ။ ဘဝဿ ပါရဂူတိ ဧဝံ သန္တေ တိဝိဓဿာပိ ဘဝဿ အဘိညာပရိညာပဟာနဘာဝနာသစ္ဆိကိရိယဝသေန ပါရဂူ ပါရင်္ဂတော ဟုတွာ ခန္ဓဓာတုအာယတနာဒိဘေဒေ သဗ္ဗသင်္ခတေ ဝိမုတ္တမာနသော ဝိဟရန္တော ပုန ဇာတိဇရာမရဏာနိ န ဥပဂစ္ဆတီတိ အတ္ထော။
ဒေသနာဝသာနေ စတုရာသီတိယာ ပါဏသဟဿာနံ ဓမ္မာဘိသမယော အဟောသိ။ သေဋ္ဌိပုတ္တောပိ ဝံသမတ္ထကေ ဌိတကောဝ သဟ ပဋိသမ္ဘိဒါဟိ အရဟတ္တံ ပတွာ ဝံသတော ဩရုယှ သတ္ထု သန္တိကံ အာဂန္တွာ ပဉ္စပတိဋ္ဌိတေန သတ္ထာရံ ဝန္ဒိတွာ ပဗ္ဗဇ္ဇံ ယာစိ။ အထ နံ သတ္ထာ ဒက္ခိဏဟတ္ထံ ပသာရေတွာ ‘‘ဧဟိ ဘိက္ခူ’’တိ အာဟ။ သော တာဝဒေဝ အဋ္ဌပရိက္ခာရဓရော သဋ္ဌိဝဿိကတ္ထေရော ဝိယ အဟောသိ။ အထ နံ ဘိက္ခူ, ‘‘အာဝုသော ဥဂ္ဂသေန, သဋ္ဌိဟတ္ထဿ တေ ဝံသဿ မတ္ထကတော ဩတရန္တဿ ဘယံ နာမ နာဟောသီ’’တိ ပုစ္ဆိတွာ ‘‘နတ္ထိ မေ, အာဝုသော, ဘယ’’န္တိ ဝုတ္တေ သတ္ထု အာရောစေသုံ, ‘‘ဘန္တေ, ဥဂ္ဂသေနော ‘န ဘာယာမီ’တိ ဝဒတိ, အဘူတံ ဝတွာ အညံ ဗျာကရောတီ’’တိ။ သတ္ထာ ‘‘န, ဘိက္ခဝေ, မမ ပုတ္တေန ဥဂ္ဂသေနေန သဒိသာ ဆိန္နသံယောဇနာ ဘိက္ခူ ဘာယန္တိ, န တသန္တီ’’တိ ဝတွာ ဗြာဟ္မဏဝဂ္ဂေ ဣမံ ဂါထမာဟ –
‘‘သဗ္ဗသံယောဇနံ ဆေတွာ, ယော ဝေ န ပရိတဿတိ၊
သင်္ဂါတိဂံ ဝိသံယုတ္တံ, တမဟံ ဗြူမိ ဗြာဟ္မဏ’’န္တိ။ (ဓ။ ပ။ ၃၉၇၊ သု။ နိ။ ၆၂၆)၊
ဒေသနာဝသာနေ ဗဟူနံ ဓမ္မာဘိသမယော အဟောသိ။ ပုနေကဒိဝသံ ဘိက္ခူ ဓမ္မသဘာယံ ကထံ သမုဋ္ဌာပေသုံ ‘‘ကိံ နု ခေါ, အာဝုသော, ဧဝံ အရဟတ္တူပနိဿယသမ္ပန္နဿ ဘိက္ခုနော နဋဓီတရံ နိဿာယ နဋေဟိ သဒ္ဓိံ ဝိစရဏကာရဏံ, ကိံ အရဟတ္တူပနိဿယကာရဏ’’န္တိ? သတ္ထာ အာဂန္တွာ ‘‘ကာယ နုတ္ထ, ဘိက္ခဝေ, ဧတရဟိ ကထာယ သန္နိသိန္နာ’’တိ ပုစ္ဆိတွာ ‘‘ဣမာယ နာမာ’’တိ ဝုတ္တေ, ‘‘ဘိက္ခဝေ, ဥဘယမ္ပေတံ ဣမိနာ ဧဝ ကတ’’န္တိ ဝတွာ တမတ္ထံ ပကာသေတုံ အတီတံ အာဟရိ။
အတီတေ ကိရ ကဿပဒသဗလဿ သုဝဏ္ဏစေတိယေ ကရိယမာနေ ဗာရာဏသိဝါသိနော ကုလပုတ္တာ ဗဟုံ ခါဒနီယဘောဇနီယံ ယာနကေသု အာရောပေတွာ ‘‘ဟတ္ထကမ္မံ ကရိဿာမာ’’တိ စေတိယဋ္ဌာနံ ဂစ္ဆန္တာ အန္တရာမဂ္ဂေ ဧကံ ထေရံ ပိဏ္ဍာယ ပဝိသန္တံ ပဿိံသု။ အထေကာ ကုလဓီတာ ထေရံ ဩလောကေတွာ သာမိကံ အာဟ – ‘‘သာမိ, အယျော, ပိဏ္ဍာယ ပဝိသတိ, ယာနကေ စ နော ဗဟုံ ခါဒနီယံ ဘောဇနီယံ, ပတ္တမဿ အာဟရ, ဘိက္ခံ ဒဿာမာ’’တိ။ သော တံ ပတ္တံ အာဟရိတွာ ခါဒနီယဘောဇနီယဿ ပူရေတွာ ထေရဿ ဟတ္ထေ ပတိဋ္ဌပေတွာ ဥဘောပိ ပတ္ထနံ ကရိံသု, ‘‘ဘန္တေ, တုမှေဟိ ဒိဋ္ဌဓမ္မဿေဝ ဘာဂိနော ဘဝေယျာမာ’’တိ။ သောပိ ထေရော ခီဏာသဝေါဝ, တသ္မာ ဩလောကေန္တော တေသံ ပတ္ထနာယ သမိဇ္ဈနဘာဝံ ဉတွာ သိတံ အကာသိ။ တံ ဒိသွာ သာ ဣတ္ထီ သာမိကံ အာဟ – ‘‘အမှာကံ, အယျော, သိတံ ကရောတိ, ဧကော နဋကာရကော ဘဝိဿတီ’’တိ။ သာမိကောပိဿာ ‘‘ဧဝံ ဘဝိဿတိ, ဘဒ္ဒေ’’တိ ဝတွာ ပက္ကာမိ။ ဣဒံ တေသံ ပုဗ္ဗကမ္မံ။ တေ တတ္ထ ယာဝတာယုကံ ဌတွာ ဒေဝလောကေ နိဗ္ဗတ္တိတွာ တတော စဝိတွာ သာ ဣတ္ထီ နဋဂေဟေ နိဗ္ဗတ္တိ, ပုရိသော သေဋ္ဌိဂေဟေ။ သော ‘‘ဧဝံ, ဘဒ္ဒေ, ဘဝိဿတီ’’တိ တဿာ ပဋိဝစနဿ ဒိန္နတ္တာ နဋေဟိ သဒ္ဓိံ ဝိစရိ။ ခီဏာသဝတ္ထေရဿ ဒိန္နပိဏ္ဍပါတံ နိဿာယ အရဟတ္တံ ပါပုဏိ။ သာပိ နဋဓီတာ ‘‘ယာ မေ သာမိကဿ ဂတိ, မယှမ္ပိ သာ ဧဝ ဂတီ’’တိ ပဗ္ဗဇိတွာ အရဟတ္တေ ပတိဋ္ဌဟီတိ။
ဥဂ္ဂသေနဝတ္ထု ဆဋ္ဌံ။
၇။ စူဠဓနုဂ္ဂဟပဏ္ဍိတဝတ္ထု
[XXIV. 7] XXIV. 7. YOUNG ARCHER THE WISE If a man he agitated by doubt. This religious instruction was given by the Teacher while he was in residence at Jetavana with reference to a certain young monk, Young Archer the Wise, Culla Dhanuggaha Pandita. The story goes that once upon a time a young monk took the ticket that fell to him, obtained Ticket-porridge, went to the Assembly Hall, but finding no water there, went to a certain house for the purpose of obtaining water. There a young woman saw him, and no sooner saw him than fell in love with him. "Reverend Sir," said she, "should you again require water, pray come right here; go nowhere else." After that, whenever he failed to obtain drinking water, he went to her house and never went anywhere else. And she would take his bowl and give him water for drinking. As time went on, she gave him rice-gruel also. Again one day she provided a seat for him right there and gave him boiled rice. And seating herself near him, she started up a conversation, saying, [66] "Reverend Sir, it is very lonely indeed in this house; we never see so much as a traveler." After listening to her talk for a few days, the young monk became discontented. One day some visiting monks saw him and asked him, "Brother, how comes it that you are so very yellow.'*" "Brethren, I am discontented." So they took him to his teacher and his preceptor. His teacher and his preceptor took him to the Teacher and reported the matter to him. The Teacher asked, "Monk, is the statement true that you are discontented?" "It is true," repHed the young monk. Then said the Teacher, "Monk, how comes it that after retiring from the world in the ReHgion of a Buddha so vigorous as I, instead of causing it to be said of you that you have attained the Fruit of Conversion or the Fruit of the Second Path, you allow it to be said of you that you are discontented.' You are guilty of a grievous sin." Continuing, the Teacher asked the young monk, "Why are you discontented?" "Reverend Sir, a certain woman said this and that to me." "Monk, it is not at all strange that she should do such a thing as this. For in a previous state of existence, she forsook Dhanuggaha, the wisest man in all India, and conceiving a passion for a certain bandit on the spur of the moment, slew her husband." The monks asked the Teacher to make the matter clear, and in compliance with their request, he related the following 7 a. Story of the Past: Young Archer the Wise In times past there lived a certain wise man named Young Archer the Wise, Culla Dhanuggaha. He acquired the arts and crafts at Takkasila under a world-renowned teacher. His teacher was so pleased with the progress he made that he gave him his daughter in marriage. Young Archer the Wise took his wife and set out for Benares. At the entrance to the forest he slew fifty bandits with fifty arrows. When his arrows were all gone, he seized the leader of the bandits and hurled him to the ground. "Wife, bring me my sword!" cried he. But the moment his wife saw that bandit, she conceived a passion for him, and placed the hilt of the sword in the hand of the bandit. The bandit straightway slew Young Archer the Wise. Then he took the woman with him and went his way. As he proceeded on his way, he thought to himself, "Should this woman see another man, she will kill me too just as she did her husband. [67] What use have I for such a woman?" Seeing a certain river, he left the woman on the near bank, took her ornaments, and said, "Remain where you are until I carry your ornaments across." Then and there he left her. When the woman discovered that the bandit had left her, she said, -N.4.686] Young Archer the Wise 233 The bandit replied, "Woman, you have bartered a husband whom you have long known for me, a husband whom you know not; You have bartered a husband tried and true for a husband whom you have not tried. Woman, you may barter me for another man. Therefore I will go far from hence. [In order to put the woman to shame, Sakka goes to the river accompanied by his charioteer and his musician. Sakka takes the form of a jackal, the charioteer that of a fish, and the musician that of a bird. The jackal takes a piece of meat in his mouth and stands in front of the woman. The fish leaps out of the water, and the jackal springs forward to catch the fish, dropping the piece of meat. The bird seizes the piece of meat and flies up into the air. The fish disappears in the water. Thus the jackal loses both fish and flesh. The woman laughs loudly. The jackal says:] Wlio is this that laughs loud in the cassia thicket? Here is no dancing or singing, or well-timed clapping of hands. It is a time to weep, Shapely-Buttocks. Why pray do you laugh, fair one? [The woman replies:] Foolish, stupid jackal, little wisdom do you possess, jackal. You have lost both fish and flesh; you mourn like a pauper. [The jackal says:] Easy to see are the faults of others, but hard to see are one's own. You have lost both husband and lover. You too mourn, I doubt not. [The woman says:] So it is as you say, jackal, king of beasts. Therefore I will go hence and submit to the will of a husband. [The jackal says:] He that will steal a vessel of clay, will also steal a vessel of copper. You have done evil once, and will also do so again. When the Teacher had related at length this Culla Dhanuggaha Jataka, found in the Fifth Nipata, he said, "At that time you were Young Archer the Wise, the woman was this [68] maiden here, and the King of the Gods who came in the form of a jackal and put her to shame, was I myself. Even thus did this woman fall in love with a certain bandit at first sight and deprive of life the wisest man in all India. Monk, uproot and destroy the desire which has sprung up within you for this woman." Having thus admonished the monk, he expounded the Law further, pronouncing the following Stanzas, 349. K a man be agitated by doubt, if strong passion sway him, if he seek only that which is pleasing. Craving will increase the more; he only strengthens the bond which holds him. 350. But whosoever takes delight in suppressing doubt, and ever mindful, meditates on that which is not pleasing. Such a man will destroy, such a man will cleave the bond of Mara.
ဝိတက္ကမထိတဿာတိ ဣမံ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ သတ္ထာ ဇေတဝနေ ဝိဟရန္တော စူဠဓနုဂ္ဂဟပဏ္ဍိတံ အာရဗ္ဘ ကထေသိ။
ဧကော ကိရ ဒဟရဘိက္ခု သလာကဂ္ဂေ အတ္တနော ပတ္တသလာကံ ဂဟေတွာ သလာကယာဂုံ အာဒါယ အာသနသာလံ ဂန္တွာ ပိဝိ။ တတ္ထ ဥဒကံ အလဘိတွာ ဥဒကတ္ထာယ ဧကံ ဃရံ အဂမာသိ။ တတ္ထ တံ ဧကာ ကုမာရိကာ ဒိသွာဝ ဥပ္ပန္နသိနေဟာ, ‘‘ဘန္တေ, ပုန ပါနီယေန အတ္ထေ သတိ ဣဓေဝ အာဂစ္ဆေယျာထာ’’တိ အာဟ။ သော တတော ပဋ္ဌာယ ယဒါ ပါနီယံ န လဘတိ, တဒါ တတ္ထေဝ ဂစ္ဆတိ။ သာပိဿ ပတ္တံ ဂဟေတွာ ပါနီယံ ဒေတိ။ ဧဝံ ဂစ္ဆန္တေ ကာလေ ယာဂုမ္ပိ ဒတွာ ပုနေကဒိဝသံ တတ္ထေဝ နိသီဒါပေတွာ ဘတ္တံ အဒါသိ။ သန္တိကေ စဿ နိသီဒိတွာ, ‘‘ဘန္တေ, ဣမသ္မိံ ဂေဟေ န ကိဉ္စိ နတ္ထိ နာမ, ကေဝလံ မယံ ဝိစရဏကမနုဿမေဝ န လဘာမာ’’တိ ကထံ သမုဋ္ဌာပေသိ။ သော ကထိပါဟေနေဝ တဿာ ကထံ သုတွာ ဥက္ကဏ္ဌိ။ အထ နံ ဧကဒိဝသံ အာဂန္တုကာ ဘိက္ခူ ဒိသွာ ‘‘ကသ္မာ တွံ, အာဝုသော, ကိသော ဥပ္ပဏ္ဍုပဏ္ဍုကဇာတောသီ’’တိ ပုစ္ဆိတွာ ‘‘ဥက္ကဏ္ဌိတောမှိ, အာဝုသော’’တိ ဝုတ္တေ အာစရိယုပဇ္ဈာယာနံ သန္တိကံ နယိံသု။ တေပိ နံ သတ္ထု သန္တိကံ နေတွာ တမတ္ထံ အာရောစေသုံ။ သတ္ထာ ‘‘သစ္စံ ကိရ တွံ, ဘိက္ခု, ဥက္ကဏ္ဌိတောသီ’’တိ ပုစ္ဆိတွာ ‘‘သစ္စ’’န္တိ ဝုတ္တေ ‘‘ကသ္မာ တွံ မာဒိသဿ အာရဒ္ဓဝီရိယဿ ဗုဒ္ဓဿ သာသနေ ပဗ္ဗဇိတွာ ‘သောတာပန္နော’တိ ဝါ ‘သကဒါဂါမီ’တိ ဝါ အတ္တာနံ အဝဒါပေတွာ ‘ဥက္ကဏ္ဌိတော’တိ ဝဒါပေသိ, ဘာရိယံ တေ ကမ္မံ ကတ’’န္တိ ဝတွာ ‘‘ကိံ ကာရဏာ ဥက္ကဏ္ဌိတောသီ’’တိ ပုစ္ဆိ။ ‘‘ဘန္တေ, ဧကာ မံ ဣတ္ထီ ဧဝမာဟာ’’တိ ဝုတ္တေ, ‘‘ဘိက္ခု, အနစ္ဆရိယံ ဧတံ တဿာ ကိရိယံ။ သာ ဟိ ပုဗ္ဗေ သကလဇမ္ဗုဒီပေ အဂ္ဂဓနုဂ္ဂဟပဏ္ဍိတံ ပဟာယ တံမုဟုတ္တဒိဋ္ဌကေ ဧကသ္မိံ သိနေဟံ ဥပ္ပါဒေတွာ တံ ဇီဝိတက္ခယံ ပါပေသီ’’တိ ဝတွာ တဿတ္ထဿ ပကာသနတ္ထံ ဘိက္ခူဟိ ယာစိတော –
အတီတေ စူဠဓနုဂ္ဂဟပဏ္ဍိတကာလေ တက္ကသိလာယံ ဒိသာပါမောက္ခဿ အာစရိယဿ သန္တိကေ သိပ္ပံ ဥဂ္ဂဟေတွာ တေန တုဋ္ဌေန ဒိန္နံ ဓီတရံ အာဒါယ ဗာရာဏသိံ ဂစ္ဆန္တဿ ဧကသ္မိံ အဋဝိမုခေ ဧကူနပညာသာယ ကဏ္ဍေဟိ ဧကူနပညာသစောရေ မာရေတွာ ကဏ္ဍေသု ခီဏေသု စောရဇေဋ္ဌကံ ဂဟေတွာ ဘူမိယံ ပါတေတွာ, ‘‘ဘဒ္ဒေ, အသိံ အာဟရာ’’တိ ဝုတ္တေ တာယ တင်္ခဏံ ဒိဋ္ဌစောရေ သိနေဟံ ကတွာ စောရဿ ဟတ္ထေ အသိထရုံ ဌပေတွာ စောရေန ဓနုဂ္ဂဟပဏ္ဍိတဿ မာရိတဘာဝံ အာဝိကတွာ စောရေန စ တံ အာဒါယ ဂစ္ဆန္တေန ‘‘မမ္ပိ ဧသာ အညံ ဒိသွာ အတ္တနော သာမိကံ ဝိယ မာရာပေဿတိ, ကိံ မေ ဣမာယာ’’တိ ဧကံ နဒိံ ဒိသွာ ဩရိမတီရေ တံ ဌပေတွာ တဿာ ဘဏ္ဍကံ အာဒါယ ‘‘တွံ ဣဓေဝ ဟောဟိ, ယာဝါဟံ ဘဏ္ဍိကံ ဥတ္တာရေမီ’’တိ တတ္ထေဝ တံ ပဟာယ ဂမနဘာဝဉ္စ အာဝိကတွာ –
‘‘သဗ္ဗံ ဘဏ္ဍံ သမာဒါယ, ပါရံ တိဏ္ဏောသိ ဗြာဟ္မဏ၊
ပစ္စာဂစ္ဆ လဟုံ ခိပ္ပံ, မမ္ပိ တာရေဟိ ဒါနိတော။
‘‘အသန္ထုတံ မံ စိရသန္ထုတေန,
နိမီနိ ဘောတီ အဒ္ဓုဝံ ဓုဝေန၊
မယာပိ ဘောတီ နိမိနေယျ အညံ,
ဣတော အဟံ ဒူရတရံ ဂမိဿံ။
‘‘ကာယံ ဧဠဂလာဂုမ္ဗေ, ကရောတိ အဟုဟာသိယံ၊
နယီဓ နစ္စံ ဝါ ဂီတံ ဝါ, တာဠံ ဝါ သုသမာဟိတံ၊
အနမှိကာလေ သုသောဏိ, ကိံ နု ဇဂ္ဃသိ သောဘနေ။
‘‘သိင်္ဂါလ ဗာလ ဒုမ္မေဓ, အပ္ပပညောသိ ဇမ္ဗုက၊
ဇီနော မစ္ဆဉ္စ ပေသိဉ္စ, ကပဏော ဝိယ ဈာယသိ။
‘‘သုဒဿံ ဝဇ္ဇမညေသံ, အတ္တနော ပန ဒုဒ္ဒသံ၊
ဇီနာ ပတိဉ္စ ဇာရဉ္စ, မညေ တွညေဝ ဈာယသိ။
‘‘ဧဝမေတံ မိဂရာဇ, ယထာ ဘာသသိ ဇမ္ဗုက၊
သာ နူနာဟံ ဣတော ဂန္တွာ, ဘတ္တု ဟေဿံ ဝသာနုဂါ။
‘‘ယော ဟရေ မတ္တိကံ ထာလံ, ကံသထာလမ္ပိ သော ဟရေ၊
ကတဉ္စေဝ တယာ ပါပံ, ပုနပေဝံ ကရိဿသီ’’တိ။ (ဇာ။ ၁။၅။၁၂၈-၁၃၄) –
ဣမံ ပဉ္စကနိပါတေ စူဠဓနုဂ္ဂဟဇာတကံ ဝိတ္ထာရေတွာ ‘‘တဒါ စူဠဓနုဂ္ဂဟပဏ္ဍိတော တွံ အဟောသိ, သာ ဣတ္ထီ ဧတရဟိ အယံ ကုမာရိကာ, သိင်္ဂါလရူပေန အာဂန္တွာ တဿာ နိဂ္ဂဟကာရကော သက္ကော ဒေဝရာဇာ အဟမေဝါ’’တိ ဝတွာ ‘‘ဧဝံ သာ ဣတ္ထီ တံမုဟုတ္တဒိဋ္ဌကေ ဧကသ္မိံ သိနေဟေန သကလဇမ္ဗုဒီပေ အဂ္ဂပဏ္ဍိတံ ဇီဝိတာ ဝေါရောပေသိ, တံ ဣတ္ထိံ အာရဗ္ဘ ဥပ္ပန္နံ တဝ တဏှံ ဆိန္ဒိတွာ ဝိဟရာဟိ ဘိက္ခူ’’တိ တံ ဩဝဒိတွာ ဥတ္တရိမ္ပိ ဓမ္မံ ဒေသေန္တော ဣမာ ဒွေ ဂါထာ အဘာသိ –
၃၄၉။ ‘‘ဝိတက္ကမထိတဿ ဇန္တုနော,
တိဗ္ဗရာဂဿ သုဘာနုပဿိနော၊
ဘိယျော တဏှာ ပဝဍ္ဎတိ,
ဧသ ခေါ ဒဠှံ ကရောတိ ဗန္ဓနံ။
၃၅၀။ ‘‘ဝိတက္ကူပသမေ စ ယော ရတော,
အသုဘံ ဘာဝယတေ သဒါ သတော၊
ဧသ ခေါ ဗျန္တိ ကာဟိတိ,
ဧသ ဆေစ္ဆတိ မာရဗန္ဓန’’န္တိ။
တတ္ထ ဝိတက္ကမထိတဿာတိ ကာမဝိတက္ကာဒီဟိ ဝိတက္ကေဟိ နိမ္မထိတဿ။ တိဗ္ဗရာဂဿာတိ ဗဟလရာဂဿ။ သုဘာနုပဿိနောတိ ဣဋ္ဌာရမ္မဏေ သုဘနိမိတ္တဂါဟာဒိဝသေန ဝိဿဋ္ဌမာနသတာယ သုဘန္တိ အနုပဿန္တဿ။ တဏှာတိ ဧဝရူပဿ ဈာနာဒီသု ဧကမ္ပိ န ဝဍ္ဎတိ, အထ ခေါ ဆဒွါရိကာ တဏှာယေဝ ဘိယျော ဝဍ္ဎတိ။ ဧသ ခေါတိ ဧသော ပုဂ္ဂလော တဏှာဗန္ဓနံ ဒဠှံ သုထိရံ ကရောတိ။ ဝိတက္ကူပသမေတိ မိစ္ဆာဝိတက္ကာဒီနံ ဝူပသမသင်္ခါတေ ဒသသု အသုဘေသု ပဌမဇ္ဈာနေ။ သဒါ သတောတိ ယော ဧတ္ထ အဘိရတော ဟုတွာ နိစ္စံ ဥပဋ္ဌိတသတိတာယ သတော တံ အသုဘဈာနံ ဘာဝေတိ။ ဗျန္တိ ကာဟိတီတိ ဧသ ဘိက္ခု တီသု ဘဝေသု ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇနကံ တဏှံ ဝိဂတန္တံ ကရိဿတိ။ မာရဗန္ဓနန္တိ ဧသော တေဘူမကဝဋ္ဋသင်္ခါတံ မာရဗန္ဓနမ္ပိ ဆိန္ဒိဿတီတိ အတ္ထော။
ဒေသနာဝသာနေ သော ဘိက္ခု သောတာပတ္တိဖလေ ပတိဋ္ဌဟိ, သမ္ပတ္တာနမ္ပိ သာတ္ထိကာ ဓမ္မဒေသနာ အဟောသီတိ။
စူဠဓနုဂ္ဂဟပဏ္ဍိတဝတ္ထု သတ္တမံ။
၈။ မာရဝတ္ထု
[XXIV. 8] XXIV. 8. MARA SEEKS IN VAIN TO FRIGHTEN RAHULA He that has reached perfection. This religious instruction was given by the Teacher while he was in residence at Jetavana with reference to Mara. [69] For one day several Elders entered the Jetavana monastery at an unseasonable hour, and going to the quarters of Elder Rahula, woke him up. Rahula, seeing no other place to sleep, went and lay down in front of the Tathagata's Perfumed Chamber. This Venerable Elder, although he was but eight years old, had already attained Arahatship. As Mara VasavattI, keeping his natural form, beheld this Venerable Elder lying in front of the Perfumed Chamber, he thought to himself, "The son of the monk Gotama lies without the Perfumed Chamber, as though his finger hurt him; the monk himself reclines within the Perfumed Chamber, and if the finger of his son be pinched, he himself [70] will feel a pinching." So Mara took the form of a gigantic elephant-king, and drawing near the Elder, encircled the head of the Elder with his trunk, and with a loud voice trumpeted the Heron's Call. The Teacher, even as he reclined in the Perfumed Chamber, perceived that it was Mara, and said, "Mara, with a hundred thousand like yourself, it would be impossible for you to frighten my son. My son is unafraid, devoid of Craving, of mighty vigor, of great wisdom." So saying, he pronounced the following Stanzas, 351. He that has reached perfection, he that is unafraid, free from Craving, devoid of lust. He that has cut out the arrows of being, such a man has reached his last state of existence. -N. 4. 7227] The skeptical ascetic 235 At the conclusion of the lesson many obtained the Fruit of Conversion and the Fruits of the Second and Third Paths. Mara the Evil One said to himself, "The monk Gotama knows me," and then and there disappeared.
နိဋ္ဌင်္ဂတောတိ ဣမံ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ သတ္ထာ ဇေတဝနေ ဝိဟရန္တော မာရံ အာရဗ္ဘ ကထေသိ။
ဧကဒိဝသဉှိ ဝိကာလေ သမ္ဗဟုလာ ထေရာ ဇေတဝနဝိဟာရံ ပဝိသိတွာ ရာဟုလတ္ထေရဿ ဝသနဋ္ဌာနံ ဂန္တွာ တံ ဥဋ္ဌာပေသုံ။ သော အညတ္ထ ဝသနဋ္ဌာနံ အပဿန္တော တထာဂတဿ ဂန္ဓကုဋိယာ ပမုခေ နိပဇ္ဇိ။ တဒါ သော အာယသ္မာ အရဟတ္တံ ပတ္တော အဝဿိကောဝ ဟောတိ။ မာရော ဝသဝတ္တိဘဝနေ ဌိတောယေဝ တံ အာယသ္မန္တံ ဂန္ဓကုဋိပမုခေ နိပန္နံ ဒိသွာ စိန္တေသိ – ‘‘သမဏဿ ဂေါတမဿ ရုဇနကအင်္ဂုလီ ဗဟိ နိပန္နော, သယံ အန္တောဂန္ဓကုဋိယံ နိပန္နော, အင်္ဂုလိယာ ပီဠိယမာနာယ သယမ္ပိ ပီဠိတော ဘဝိဿတီ’’တိ။ သော မဟန္တံ ဟတ္ထိရာဇဝဏ္ဏံ အဘိနိမ္မိနိတွာ အာဂမ္မ သောဏ္ဍာယ ထေရဿ မတ္ထကံ ပရိက္ခိပိတွာ မဟန္တေန သဒ္ဒေန ကောဉ္စနာဒံ ရဝိ။ သတ္ထာ ဂန္ဓကုဋိယံ နိသိန္နောဝ တဿ မာရဘာဝံ ဉတွာ, ‘‘မာရ, တာဒိသာနံ သတသဟဿေနာပိ မမ ပုတ္တဿ ဘယံ ဥပ္ပါဒေတုံ န သက္ကာ။ ပုတ္တော ဟိ မေ အသန္တာသီ ဝီတတဏှော မဟာဝီရိယော မဟာပညော’’တိ ဝတွာ ဣမာ ဂါထာ အဘာသိ –
၃၅၁။ ‘‘နိဋ္ဌင်္ဂတော အသန္တာသီ, ဝီတတဏှော အနင်္ဂဏော၊
အစ္ဆိန္ဒိ ဘဝသလ္လာနိ, အန္တိမောယံ သမုဿယော။
၃၅၂။ ‘‘ဝီတတဏှော အနာဒါနော, နိရုတ္တိပဒကောဝိဒေါ၊
အက္ခရာနံ သန္နိပါတံ, ဇညာ ပုဗ္ဗာပရာနိ စ၊
သ ဝေ အန္တိမသာရီရော,
မဟာပညော မဟာပုရိသောတိ ဝုစ္စတီ’’တိ။
တတ္ထ နိဋ္ဌင်္ဂတောတိ ဣမသ္မိံ သာသနေ ပဗ္ဗဇိတာနံ အရဟတ္တံ နိဋ္ဌံ နာမ, တံ ဂတော ပတ္တောတိ အတ္ထော။ အသန္တာသီတိ အဗ္ဘန္တရေ ရာဂသန္တာသာဒီနံ အဘာဝေန အသန္တသနကော။ အစ္ဆိန္ဒိ ဘဝသလ္လာနီတိ သဗ္ဗာနိပိ ဘဝဂါမီနိ သလ္လာနိ အစ္ဆိန္ဒိ။ သမုဿယောတိ အယံ ဧတဿ အန္တိမော ဒေဟော။
အနာဒါနောတိ ခန္ဓာဒီသု နိဂ္ဂဟဏော။ နိရုတ္တိပဒကောဝိဒေါတိ နိရုတ္တိယဉ္စ သေသပဒေသု စာတိ စတူသုပိ ပဋိသမ္ဘိဒါသု ဆေကောတိ အတ္ထော။ အက္ခရာနံ သန္နိပါတံ, ဇညာ ပုဗ္ဗာပရာနိ စာတိ အက္ခရာနံ သန္နိပါတသင်္ခါတံ အက္ခရပိဏ္ဍဉ္စ ဇာနာတိ, ပုဗ္ဗက္ခရေန အပရက္ခရံ, အပရက္ခရေန ပုဗ္ဗက္ခရဉ္စ ဇာနာတိ။ ပုဗ္ဗက္ခရေန အပရက္ခရံ ဇာနာတိ နာမ – အာဒိမှိ ပညာယမာနေ မဇ္ဈပရိယောသာနေသု အပညာယမာနေသုပိ ‘‘ဣမေသံ အက္ခရာနံ ဣဒံ မဇ္ဈံ, ဣဒံ ပရိယောသာန’’န္တိ ဇာနာတိ။ အပရက္ခရေန ပုဗ္ဗက္ခရံ ဇာနာတိ နာမ – အန္တေ ပညာယမာနေ အာဒိမဇ္ဈေသု အပညာယမာနေသု ‘‘ဣမေသံ အက္ခရာနံ ဣဒံ မဇ္ဈံ, အယံ အာဒီ’’တိ ဇာနာတိ။ မဇ္ဈေ ပညာယမာနေပိ ‘‘ဣမေသံ အက္ခရာနံ အယံ အာဒိ, အယံ အန္တော’’တိ ဇာနာတိ။ ဧဝံ မဟာပညော။ သ ဝေ အန္တိမသာရီရောတိ ဧသ ကောဋိယံ ဌိတသရီရော, မဟန္တာနံ အတ္ထဓမ္မနိရုတ္တိပဋိဘာနာနံ သီလက္ခန္ဓာဒီနဉ္စ ပရိဂ္ဂါဟိကာယ ပညာယ သမန္နာဂတတ္တာ မဟာပညော, ‘‘ဝိမုတ္တစိတ္တတ္တာ ခွါဟံ, သာရိပုတ္တ, မဟာပုရိသောတိ ဝဒါမီ’’တိ (သံ။ နိ။ ၅။၃၇၇) ဝစနတော ဝိမုတ္တစိတ္တတာယ စ မဟာပုရိသောတိ ဝုစ္စတီတိ အတ္ထော။
ဒေသနာဝသာနေ ဗဟူ သောတာပတ္တိဖလာဒီနိ ပါပုဏိံသု။ မာရောပိ ပါပိမာ ‘‘ဇာနာတိ မံ သမဏော ဂေါတမော’’တိ တတ္ထေဝန္တရဓာယီတိ။
မာရဝတ္ထု အဋ္ဌမံ။
၉။ ဥပကာဇီဝကဝတ္ထု
[XXIV. 9] XXIV. 9. THE SKEPTICAL ASCETIC » 7 have overcome all things. This religious instruction was given by the Teacher with reference to the Ajivaka ascetic Upaka, whom he met by the way. [72] For on a certain occasion the Teacher, having attained Omniscience, having spent seven weeks at the Throne of Wisdom, took his own bowl and robe, and set out on the road leading to Benares eighteen leagues distant, that he might there set in motion the Wheel of the Law. As he walked along the road, he saw a certain lay disciple of the Ajivaka Order. When the Ajivaka ascetic saw the Teacher, he asked him, "Brother, your senses are tranquil, your complexion is bright and clear. In whose name have you retired from the world.'' Who is your teacher.'' Whose doctrine do you profess.''" The Teacher replied, "I have no preceptor or teacher." So saying, he pronounced the following Stanza, 353. I have overcome all things, and know all things. In all the conditions of life I am free from taint. I have renounced all, and by the destruction of Craving have attained Emancipation. Since by myself I have attained Supernatural Knowledge, to whom can I point as my teacher? At the conclusion of the lesson Upaka the Ajivaka expressed neither approval nor disapproval of the words which the Tathagata had spoken, but shaking his head and wagging his tongue, set out on a by-path, and went to the abode of a certain hunter.
သဗ္ဗာဘိဘူတိ ဣမံ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ သတ္ထာ အန္တရာမဂ္ဂေ ဥပကံ အာဇီဝကံ အာရဗ္ဘ ကထေသိ။
ဧကသ္မိဉှိ သမယေ သတ္ထာ ပတ္တသဗ္ဗညုတညာဏော ဗောဓိမဏ္ဍေ သတ္တသတ္တာဟံ ဝီတိနာမေတွာ အတ္တနော ပတ္တစီဝရမာဒါယ ဓမ္မစက္ကပဝတ္တနတ္ထံ ဗာရာဏသိံ သန္ဓာယ အဋ္ဌာရသယောဇနမဂ္ဂံ ပဋိပန္နော အန္တရာမဂ္ဂေ ဥပကံ အာဇီဝကံ အဒ္ဒသ။ သောပိ သတ္ထာရံ ဒိသွာ ‘‘ဝိပ္ပသန္နာနိ ခေါ တေ, အာဝုသော, ဣန္ဒြိယာနိ, ပရိသုဒ္ဓေါ ဆဝိဝဏ္ဏော ပရိယောဒါတော, ကံသိ တွံ, အာဝုသော, ဥဒ္ဒိဿ ပဗ္ဗဇိတော, ကော ဝါ တေ သတ္ထာ, ကဿ ဝါ တွံ ဓမ္မံ ရောစေသီ’’တိ ပုစ္ဆိ။ အထဿ သတ္ထာ ‘‘မယှံ ဥပဇ္ဈာယော ဝါ အာစရိယော ဝါ နတ္ထီ’’တိ ဝတွာ ဣမံ ဂါထမာဟ –
၃၅၃။ ‘‘သဗ္ဗာဘိဘူ သဗ္ဗဝိဒူဟမသ္မိ,
သဗ္ဗေသု ဓမ္မေသု အနူပလိတ္တော၊
သဗ္ဗဉ္ဇဟော တဏှက္ခယေ ဝိမုတ္တော,
သယံ အဘိညာယ ကမုဒ္ဒိသေယျ’’န္တိ။
တတ္ထ သဗ္ဗာဘိဘူတိ သဗ္ဗေသံ တေဘူမကဓမ္မာနံ အဘိဘဝနတော သဗ္ဗာဘိဘူ။ သဗ္ဗဝိဒူတိ ဝိဒိတသဗ္ဗစတုဘူမကဓမ္မော။ သဗ္ဗေသု ဓမ္မေသူတိ သဗ္ဗေသုပိ တေဘူမကဓမ္မေသု တဏှာဒိဋ္ဌီဟိ အနူပလိတ္တော။ သဗ္ဗဉ္ဇဟောတိ သဗ္ဗေ တေဘူမကဓမ္မေ ဇဟိတွာ ဌိတော။ တဏှက္ခယေ ဝိမုတ္တောတိ တဏှက္ခယန္တေ ဥပ္ပါဒိတေ တဏှက္ခယသင်္ခါတေ အရဟတ္တေ အသေခါယ ဝိမုတ္တိယာ ဝိမုတ္တော။ သယံ အဘိညာယာတိ အဘိညေယျာဒိဘေဒေ ဓမ္မေ သယမေဝ ဇာနိတွာ။ ကမုဒ္ဒိသေယျန္တိ ‘‘အယံ မေ ဥပဇ္ဈာယော ဝါ အာစရိယော ဝါ’’တိ ကံ နာမ ဥဒ္ဒိသေယျန္တိ။
ဒေသနာဝသာနေ ဥပကော အာဇီဝကော တထာဂတဿ ဝစနံ နေဝါဘိနန္ဒိ, န ပဋိက္ကောသိ။ သီသံ ပန စာလေတွာ ဇိဝှံ နိလ္လာဠေတွာ ဧကပဒိကမဂ္ဂံ ဂဟေတွာ အညတရံ လုဒ္ဒကနိဝါသနဋ္ဌာနံ အဂမာသီတိ။
ဥပကာဇီဝကဝတ္ထု နဝမံ။
၁၀။ သက္ကပဉှဝတ္ထု
[XXIV. 10] XXIV. 10. THE SUMMUM BONUM The gift of the Law surpasses all gifts. This religious instruction was given by the Teacher while he was in residence at Jetavana with reference to Sakka king of gods. [73] For once upon a time the deities assembled in the World of the Thirty-three and raised four questions, as follows: "Which gift is the best of gifts? Which flavor is the best of flavors.' Which delight is the best of delights? Why is the destruction of Craving called the thing of all other things supreme?" Not a single deity was able to answer the questions; but one god asked another, and he another, and so on, until each of the deities had asked each of the other deities. For twelve years they went the length and breadth of the ten thousand worlds, but in all this time they were unable to obtain an answer to their questions. Finally all the deities of the ten thousand worlds met together and went to the Four Great Kings. Said the Four Great Kings, "Friends, why this great gathering together of deities? " Said the deities, "Four questions we have raised, and we are unable to answer them; so we have come to you." " Friends, what are the questions? " " ' Which is the best of gifts, of flavors, and of delights? Why is the destruction of Craving the thing of all other things supreme?' These are the questions which we are unable to decide, and on account of which we have come to you." Said the Four Great Kings, "Friends, we do not know the answer to these questions. However, our King has but to ponder questions pondered by a thousand beings, and knows the answer instantly. He is superior to us in wisdom and merit. Come, let us go to him." And taking with them all that great throng of deities, the Four Great Kings went to Sakka king of gods. Said Sakka king of gods, "Friends, why this great concourse of deities?" They told Sakka the reason for their visit. "Friends," said Sakka, "there is no one who can answer such questions as these except the Buddhas. These matters come within the province of the Buddhas. Where does the Teacher reside now?" "At the Jetavana." "Come, let us go to him." -N.4.754] The Summum Bonum 237 So accompanied by all that great throng of deities, Sakka went by night, illuminating the whole Jetavana, [74] approached the Teacher, saluted him, and stood on one side. Said the Teacher, "Great king, why have you come with a great company of deities?" "Reverend Sir," said Sakka, "these questions have been raised by this company of deities, and there is none other that can understand them but only you; make their meaning plain to us." Said the Teacher, "Well said, great king! For it was in order to resolve the doubts of such as you, that I fulfilled the Perfections, gave away the Five Great Gifts, and attained Omniscience. As for the questions which you have asked, the gift of the Law is the best of all gifts, the flavor of the Law is the best of all flavors, delight in the Law is the best of all delights ; as for the destruction of Craving, inasmuch as it is that which enables men to attain Arahatship, it is the thing of all other things supreme." So saying, he pronounced the following Stanza, 354. The gift of the Law surpasses all gifts, the flavor of the Law surpasses all flavors. Delight in the Law surpasses all delights, the destruction of Craving overcomes all suffering. Native gloss. — The gift of the Law surpasses all gifts: For even though one should present robes of the hue of the calyx of the banana, to Buddhas and Private Buddhas and Arahats assembled in unbroken ranks extending from the Circuit of the Worlds to the World of Brahma, the mere utterance of a Stanza of Thanksgiving consisting of four verses in the midst of this assembly were better. For the abovementioned gift is not worth the sixteenth part of such a Stanza. Such is the importance of the preaching of the Law, the recitation of the Law, the hearing of the Law. The man who enables the world to hear the Law, receives a reward far greater even than the reward of almsgiving, though he should fill with the choicest of food the bowls of the above-mentioned host; greater even than the reward of the gift of medicaments, though he should fill the bowls with ghee, oil, and the like; [75] greater even than the reward of gift of lodgings, though he should erect untold hundreds of thousands of viharas like Maha Vihara, and pasadas like Loha Pasada; greater even than the reward Anathapindika and the rest received for the treasure which they spent in building monasteries. Of infinitely greater value is the gift of the Law accomplished by the recitation of even a single Stanza of Thanksgiving consisting of four verses. Now why is this? For those who do such works of merit as have been mentioned, do them only because they have heard the Law; had they not heard the Law, they would never have done them. For if living beings here in the world were not to hear the Law, they would not give so much as a ladleful of gruel or even a spoonful of boiled rice: for this reason the gift of the Law is superior to these other gifts. Indeed, leaving out of consideration Buddhas and Private Buddhas, men like Sariputta and his associates, who possess intellectual power such that they can count all the drops of rain that fall during all the rains that fall in the course of a cycle of time, were unable to attain by themselves unaided the Fruit of Conversion and the other Fruits. But the moment they heard the Law preached by Elder Assaji and others, they realized the Fruit of Conversion; and through the Teacher's preaching of the Law, realized the Perfections of Discipleship. For this reason, great king, the gift of the Law is the best of gifts. Therefore is it said : The gift of the Law surpasses all gifts. Now all of the flavors, from the flavor of sugar and the like, to flavors of such rare excellence as the flavor of the ambrosial food of the gods, involve those who enjoy them in the round of existences, and are therefore a cause whereby men experience suffering. But this flavor of the Law, comprehending the Thirty-seven Qualities of Intellect which lead to Enlightenment, and the Nine Transcendent Conditions, this is the best of flavors. Therefore it is said: The flavor of the Law surpasses all flavors. Moreover, as for the various delights, such as delight in sons, delight in daughters, delight in wealth, delight in women, delight in dancing and singing and musical instruments and the like, such delights involve those who take pleasure in them in the round of existences, and are therefore causes whereby men experience suffering. But this delight in the Law, such as springs up within whoever either recites or listens to the Law, [76] producing a state of joy and exaltation, causing tears to flow, causing the hair to stand on end, such a delight as this puts an end to the round of existences, and leads ultimately to Arahatship; such a delight as this is the best of delights. Therefore it is said : Delight in the Law surpasses all delights. Finally, as for the destruction of Craving, when Craving has been destroyed, Arahatship is attained; since the destruction of Craving overcomes the sufferings, one and all, of the round of existences, it is the best of all things. Therefore it is said: The destruction of Craving overcomes all suffering. -N. 4. 7714] The Summum Bonum 239 When Sakka had heard the Teacher's exposition of the Law, he saluted the Teacher and said, "Reverend Sir, if the gift of the Law is so precious, why do you not cause the merit thereof to be bestowed upon us? Henceforth, when you preach the Law to the Congregation of Monks, cause the merit thereof to be bestowed upon us. Reverend Sir." When the Teacher heard Sakka's request, he gathered together the Congregation of Monks and said to them, "Monks, from this day forth, whenever a festival sermon is preached, or an ordinary sermon, or an informal discourse, or even when words of thanksgiving are recited, you are to bestow the merit thereof upon all beings."
သဗ္ဗဒါနန္တိ ဣမံ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ သတ္ထာ ဇေတဝနေ ဝိဟရန္တော သက္ကံ ဒေဝရာဇာနံ အာရဗ္ဘ ကထေသိ။
ဧကသ္မိဉှိ သမယေ တာဝတိံသဒေဝလောကေ ဒေဝတာ သန္နိပတိတွာ စတ္တာရော ပဉှေ သမုဋ္ဌာပေသုံ ‘‘ကတရံ ဒါနံ နု ခေါ ဒါနေသု, ကတရော ရသော ရသေသု, ကတရာ ရတိ ရတီသု ဇေဋ္ဌကာ, တဏှက္ခယောဝ ကသ္မာ ဇေဋ္ဌကောတိ ဝုစ္စတီ’’တိ? တေ ပဉှေ ဧကာ ဒေဝတာပိ ဝိနိစ္ဆိတုံ နာသက္ခိ။ ဧကော ပန ဒေဝေါ ဧကံ ဒေဝံ, သောပိ အပရန္တိ ဧဝံ အညမညံ ပုစ္ဆန္တာ ဒသသု စက္ကဝါဠသဟဿေသု ဒွါဒသ သံဝစ္ဆရာနိ ဝိစရိံသု။ ဧတ္တကေနာပိ ကာလေန ပဉှာနံ အတ္ထံ အဒိသွာ ဒသသဟဿစက္ကဝါဠဒေဝတာ သန္နိပတိတွာ စတုန္နံ မဟာရာဇာနံ သန္တိကံ ဂန္တွာ ‘‘ကိံ, တာတာ, မဟာဒေဝတာသန္နိပါတော’’တိ ဝုတ္တေ ‘‘စတ္တာရော ပဉှေ သမုဋ္ဌာပေတွာ ဝိနိစ္ဆိတုံ အသက္ကောန္တာ တုမှာကံ သန္တိကံ အာဂတမှာ’’တိ။ ‘‘ကိံ ပဉှံ နာမေတံ, တာတာ’’တိ။ ‘‘ဒါနရသရတီသု ကတမာ ဒါနရသရတီ နု ခေါ သေဋ္ဌာ, တဏှက္ခယောဝ ကသ္မာ သေဋ္ဌော’’တိ ဣမေ ပဉှေ ဝိနိစ္ဆိတုံ အသက္ကောန္တာ အာဂတမှာတိ။ တာတာ, မယမ္ပိ ဣမေသံ အတ္ထေ န ဇာနာမ, အမှာကံ ပန ရာဇာ ဇနသဟဿေန စိန္တိတေ အတ္ထေ စိန္တေတွာ တင်္ခဏေနေဝ ဇာနာတိ, သော အမှေဟိ ပညာယ စ ပုညေန စ ဝိသိဋ္ဌော, ဧထ, တဿ သန္တိကံ ဂစ္ဆာမာတိ တမေဝ ဒေဝဂဏံ အာဒါယ သက္ကဿ ဒေဝရညော သန္တိကံ ဂန္တွာ တေနာပိ ‘‘ကိံ, တာတာ, မဟန္တော ဒေဝသန္နိပါတော’’တိ ဝုတ္တေ တမတ္ထံ အာရောစေသုံ။ ‘‘တာတာ, ဣမေသံ ပဉှာနံ အတ္ထံ အညောပိ ဇာနိတုံ န သက္ကောတိ, ဗုဒ္ဓဝိသယာ ဟေတေ။ သတ္ထာ ပနေတရဟိ ကဟံ ဝိဟရတီ’’တိ ပုစ္ဆိတွာ ‘‘ဇေတဝနေ’’တိ သုတွာ ‘‘ဧထ, တဿ သန္တိကံ ဂမိဿာမာ’’တိ ဒေဝဂဏေန သဒ္ဓိံ ရတ္တိဘာဂေ သကလံ ဇေတဝနံ ဩဘာသေတွာ သတ္ထာရံ ဥပသင်္ကမိတွာ ဝန္ဒိတွာ ဧကမန္တံ ဌိတော ‘‘ကိံ, မဟာရာဇ, မဟတာ ဒေဝသံဃေန အာဂတောသီ’’တိ ဝုတ္တေ, ‘‘ဘန္တေ, ဒေဝဂဏေန ဣမေ နာမ ပဉှာ သမုဋ္ဌာပိတာ, အညော ဣမေသံ အတ္ထံ ဇာနိတုံ သမတ္ထော နာမ နတ္ထိ, ဣမေသံ နော အတ္ထံ ပကာသေထာ’’တိ အာဟ။
သတ္ထာ ‘‘သာဓု မဟာရာဇ, မယာ ဟိ ပါရမိယော ပူရေတွာ မဟာပရိစ္စာဂေ ပရိစ္စဇိတွာ တုမှာဒိသာနံ ကင်္ခစ္ဆေဒနတ္ထမေဝ သဗ္ဗညုတညာဏံ ပဋိဝိဒ္ဓံ, တယာ ပုစ္ဆိတပဉှေသု ဟိ သဗ္ဗဒါနာနံ ဓမ္မဒါနံ သေဋ္ဌံ, သဗ္ဗရသာနံ ဓမ္မရသော သေဋ္ဌော, သဗ္ဗရတီနံ ဓမ္မရတိ သေဋ္ဌာ, တဏှက္ခယော ပန အရဟတ္တံ သမ္ပာပကတ္တာ သေဋ္ဌောယေဝါ’’တိ ဝတွာ ဣမံ ဂါထမာဟ –
၃၅၄။ ‘‘သဗ္ဗဒါနံ ဓမ္မဒါနံ ဇိနာတိ,
သဗ္ဗရသံ ဓမ္မရသော ဇိနာတိ၊
သဗ္ဗရတိံ ဓမ္မရတိ ဇိနာတိ,
တဏှက္ခယော သဗ္ဗဒုက္ခံ ဇိနာတီ’’တိ။
တတ္ထ သဗ္ဗဒါနံ ဓမ္မဒါနန္တိ သစေပိ ဟိ စက္ကဝါဠဂဗ္ဘေ ယာဝ ဗြဟ္မလောကာ နိရန္တရံ ကတွာ သန္နိသိန္နာနံ ဗုဒ္ဓပစ္စေကဗုဒ္ဓခီဏာသဝါနံ ကဒလိဂဗ္ဘသဒိသာနိ စီဝရာနိ ဒဒေယျ, တသ္မိံ သမာဂမေ စတုပ္ပဒိကာယ ဂါထာယ ကတာနုမောဒနာဝ သေဋ္ဌာ။ တဉှိ ဒါနံ တဿာ ဂါထာယ သောဠသိံ ကလံ နာဂ္ဃတိ။ ဧဝံ ဓမ္မဿ ဒေသနာပိ ဝါစနမ္ပိ သဝနမ္ပိ မဟန္တံ။ ယေန စ ပုဂ္ဂလေန ဗဟူနံ တံ ဓမ္မဿဝနံ ကာရိတံ, တဿေဝ အာနိသံသော မဟာ။ တထာရူပါယ ဧဝ ပရိသာယ ပဏီတပိဏ္ဍပါတဿ ပတ္တေ ပူရေတွာ ဒိန္နဒါနတောပိ သပ္ပိတေလာဒီနံ ပတ္တေ ပူရေတွာ ဒိန္နဘေသဇ္ဇဒါနတောပိ မဟာဝိဟာရသဒိသာနံ ဝိဟာရာနဉ္စ လောဟပါသာဒသဒိသာနဉ္စ ပါသာဒါနံ အနေကာနိ သတသဟဿာနိ ကာရေတွာ ဒိန္နသေနာသနဒါနတောပိ အနာထပိဏ္ဍိကာဒီဟိ ဝိဟာရေ အာရဗ္ဘ ကတပရိစ္စာဂတောပိ အန္တမသော စတုပ္ပဒိကာယ ဂါထာယ အနုမောဒနာဝသေနာပိ ပဝတ္တိတံ ဓမ္မဒါနမေဝ ဝရံ သေဋ္ဌံ။ ကိံ ကာရဏာ? ဧဝရူပါနိ ဟိ ပုညာနိ ကရောန္တာ ဓမ္မံ သုတွာဝ ကရောန္တိ, နော အသုတွာ။ သစေ ဟိ ဣမေ သတ္တာ ဓမ္မံ န သုဏေယျုံ, ဥဠုင်္ကမတ္တံ ယာဂုမ္ပိ ကဋစ္ဆုမတ္တံ ဘတ္တမ္ပိ န ဒဒေယျုံ။ ဣမိနာ ကာရဏေန သဗ္ဗဒါနေဟိ ဓမ္မဒါနမေဝ သေဋ္ဌံ။ အပိစ ဌပေတွာ ဗုဒ္ဓေ စ ပစ္စေကဗုဒ္ဓေ စ သကလကပ္ပံ ဒေဝေ ဝဿန္တေ ဥဒကဗိန္ဒူနိ ဂဏေတုံ သမတ္ထာယ ပညာယ သမန္နာဂတာ သာရိပုတ္တာဒယောပိ အတ္တနော ဓမ္မတာယ သောတာပတ္တိဖလာဒီနိ အဓိဂန္တုံ နာသက္ခိံသု, အဿဇိတ္ထေရာဒီဟိ ကထိတဓမ္မံ သုတွာ သောတာပတ္တိဖလံ သစ္ဆိကရိံသု, သတ္ထု ဓမ္မဒေသနာယ သာဝကပါရမီဉာဏံ သစ္ဆိကရိံသု။ ဣမိနာပိ ကာရဏေန, မဟာရာဇ, ဓမ္မဒါနမေဝ သေဋ္ဌံ။ တေန ဝုတ္တံ – ‘‘သဗ္ဗဒါနံ ဓမ္မဒါနံ ဇိနာတီ’’တိ။
သဗ္ဗေ ပန ဂန္ဓရသာဒယောပိ ရသာ ဥက္ကံသတော ဒေဝတာနံ သုဓာဘောဇနရသောပိ သံသာရဝဋ္ဋေ ပါတေတွာ ဒုက္ခာနုဘဝနဿေဝ ပစ္စယော။ ယော ပနေသ သတ္တတိံသဗောဓိပက္ခိယဓမ္မသင်္ခါတော စ နဝလောကုတ္တရဓမ္မသင်္ခါတော စ ဓမ္မရသော, အယမေဝ သဗ္ဗရသာနံ သေဋ္ဌော။ တေန ဝုတ္တံ ‘‘သဗ္ဗရသံ ဓမ္မရသော ဇိနာတီ’’တိ။ ယာပေသာ ပုတ္တရတိဓီတုရတိဓနရတိဣတ္ထိရတိနစ္စဂီတဝါဒိတာဒိရတိပဘေဒါ စ အနေကပ္ပဘေဒါ ရတီ, သာပိ သံသာရဝဋ္ဋေ ပါတေတွာ ဒုက္ခာနုဘဝနဿေဝ ပစ္စယော။ ယာ ပနေသာ ဓမ္မံ ကထေန္တဿ ဝါ သုဏန္တဿ ဝါ ဝါစေန္တဿ ဝါ အန္တော ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇမာနာ ပီတိ ဥဒဂ္ဂဘာဝံ ဇနေတိ, အဿူနိ ပဝတ္တေတိ, လောမဟံသံ ဇနေတိ, သာယံ သံသာရဝဋ္ဋဿ အန္တံ ကတွာ အရဟတ္တပရိယောသာနာ ဟောတိ။ တသ္မာ သဗ္ဗရတီနံ ဧဝရူပါ ဓမ္မရတိယေဝ သေဋ္ဌာ။ တေန ဝုတ္တံ – ‘‘သဗ္ဗရတိံ ဓမ္မရတိ ဇိနာတီ’’တိ တဏှက္ခယော ပန တဏှာယ ခယန္တေ ဥပ္ပန္နံ အရဟတ္တံ သကလဿပိ ဝဋ္ဋဒုက္ခဿ အဘိဘဝနတော သဗ္ဗသေဋ္ဌမေဝ။ တေန ဝုတ္တံ – ‘‘တဏှက္ခယော သဗ္ဗဒုက္ခံ ဇိနာတီ’’တိ။
ဧဝံ သတ္ထရိ ဣမိဿာ ဂါထာယ အတ္ထံ ကထေန္တေယေဝ စတုရာသီတိယာ ပါဏသဟဿာနံ ဓမ္မာဘိသမယော အဟောသိ။ သက္ကောပိ သတ္ထု ဓမ္မကထံ သုတွာ သတ္ထာရံ ဝန္ဒိတွာ ဧဝမာဟ – ‘‘ဘန္တေ, ဧဝံဇေဋ္ဌကေ နာမ ဓမ္မဒါနေ ကိမတ္ထံ အမှာကံ ပတ္တိံ န ဒါပေထ, ဣတော ပဋ္ဌာယ နော ဘိက္ခုသံဃဿ ကထေတွာ ပတ္တိံ ဒါပေထ, ဘန္တေ’’တိ။ သတ္ထာ တဿ ဝစနံ သုတွာ ဘိက္ခုသံဃံ သန္နိပါတေတွာ, ‘‘ဘိက္ခဝေ, အဇ္ဇာဒိံ ကတွာ မဟာဓမ္မဿဝနံ ဝါ ပါကတိကဓမ္မဿဝနံ ဝါ ဥပနိသိန္နကထံ ဝါ အန္တမသော အနုမောဒနမ္ပိ ကထေတွာ သဗ္ဗသတ္တာနံ ပတ္တိံ ဒဒေယျာထာ’’တိ အာဟ။
သက္ကပဉှဝတ္ထု ဒသမံ။
၁၁။ အပုတ္တကသေဋ္ဌိဝတ္ထု
[XXIV. 11] XXIV. n. TREASURER CHILDLESS Riches destroy the foolish. This religious instruction was given by the Teacher while he was in residence at Jetavana with reference to a treasurer named Childless, Aputtaka. [77] The story goes that when King Pasenadi Kosala heard of his death, he inquired, "To whom falls the property of a man that dies leaving no children.?" "The king," was the reply. So during the next seven days the king caused the dead man's property to be removed to the royal palace. When the property had all been removed, the king went to wait upon the Teacher. Said the Teacher to the king, "Ho, great king, whence, pray, do you come at this noon-day hour.?" The king replied, "Reverend Sir, here in Savatthi a householder who was a treasurer died the other day; and as he had no son, I have been superintending the removal of his property to the royal precincts, and am just returning." [All is to be understood as it occurs in the Sutta.] Said the king, "The story goes that whenever food flavored with all manner of choice flavors was brought to him in a golden dish, he would say, *So men eat such food as this, do they.'' Why do you make sport of me in my own house? ' If the servants ventured to serve the food, he would attack them with clods of earth and sticks and stones and drive them away. Then he would say, 'This is the proper kind of food for men to eat,' and eat porridge made of rice-dust, followed by sour gruel. Whenever attractive clothes and carriages and parasols were oflPered him, he would attack his servants with clods of earth and sticks and stones and drive them away. He would wear clothes made of hempen cloth and drive about in an old, brokendown chariot, with a parasol made of leaves held over his head." Then the Teacher related his deed in a previous state of existence: 11 a. Story of the Past: The niggardly treasurer Great king, in times long past, this treasurer, this householder, provided a Private Buddha named Tagarasikhi with alms. "Give alms to the monk," said he, and rising from his seat, went his way. The story goes that as this unbelieving simpleton spoke these words and went his way, his faithful believing wife thought to herself, *' Verily it is a long time since I have heard the word 'Give' fall from the lips of my husband. To-day I will fulfill the wish of my heart and give alms." So taking the bowl of the Private Buddha, and filling it with the choicest food, she presented it to him. As the treasurer returned, he met the Private Buddha. "Monk, did you get anything .5" said he. Taking the bowl, he looked at it and saw the choice food. Straightway he was filled with regret, [78] for, thought he to himself, "It would be better if my slaves and servants had this food to eat. For if they had this food to eat, they would work hard for me. But this monk will take this food and eat it and then lie down and go to sleep. My food has been given away for naught." Moreover this treasurer deprived of life the only son of his brother, for the sake of the property which his nephew inherited. The story goes that as the nephew walked about, holding the finger of his uncle the treasurer, he would say such things as these, "This carriage is the property of my father, and this ox is his ox." The treasurer thought to himself, "Thus and so he talks, just at the present time. But when he grows to manhood, is anyone likely to see his possessions in this house?" So one day he took his nephew to the forest, seized him by the neck under a certain bush, killed him as one would split open the bulb of a radish, and wringing his neck, cast the dead body into the thicket. This was the evil deed he committed in a previous state of existence. End of Story of the Past. Therefore it is said: Inasmuch, great king, as this treasurer, this householder, caused the Private Buddha Tagarasikhi to be provided with food, through the ripening of this good deed he attained in seven -N. 4. 7922] Treasurer Childless 241 successive existences a happy future estate, and was reborn in the heavenly world ; and because the fruit of this same good deed was not yet exhausted, in seven existences he exercised the prerogatives of a treasurer of this same city of Savatthi. On the other hand, great king, inasmuch as this treasurer, this householder, afterwards regretted the good deed which he had done and said, '-It would have been better could my slaves and servants have had this food to eat," through the ripening of this evil deed, his heart was not inclined to the enjoyment of fine food, [79] his heart was not inclined to the enjoyment of fine clothes, his heart was not inclined to the enjoyment of fine carriages, his heart was not inclined to the enjoyment of the Five Lofty Pleasures of sense. Moreover, great king, inasmuch as this treasurer, this householder, deprived of life the only son of his brother for the sake of his inheritance, through the ripening of this evil deed, he suffered torment in Hell for many hundreds of years, for many thousands of years, for many hundreds of thousands of years; and because a part of the fruit of this same evil deed still remained, in seven successive existences he died without a son, and the king's men carried to the king's storehouse the wealth he left behind him. And this was the seventh. Moreover, great king, inasmuch as the old merit of this treasurer, this householder, has been exhausted, and he has accumulated no new merit, to-day, great king, this treasurer, this householder, suffers torment in the Maha Roruva Hell. When the king heard these words of the Teacher, he said, "Reverend Sir, how grievous was the fault of this treasurer in that, while all of these good things yet remained to him, he neither used them himself, nor wrought works of merit by presenting them in alms to a Buddha like you, residing in a monastery near at hand ! " The Teacher replied, "Yes, yes, great king. Even so, when foolish men get riches, they seek not Nibbana, but the cravings which arise within them because of their riches plague them for a long time." So saying, he pronounced the following Stanza,
ဟနန္တိ ဘောဂါတိ ဣမံ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ သတ္ထာ ဇေတဝနေ ဝိဟရန္တော အပုတ္တကသေဋ္ဌိံ နာမ အာရဗ္ဘ ကထေသိ။
တဿ ကိရ ကာလကိရိယံ သုတွာ ရာဇာ ပသေနဒိ ကောသလော ‘‘အပုတ္တကံ သာပတေယျံ ကဿ ပါပုဏာတီ’’တိ ပုစ္ဆိတွာ ‘‘ရညော’’တိ သုတွာ သတ္တဟိ ဒိဝသေဟိ တဿ ဂေဟတော ဓနံ ရာဇကုလံ အဘိဟရာပေတွာ သတ္ထု သန္တိကံ ဥပသင်္ကမိတွာ ‘‘ဟန္ဒ ကုတော နု တွံ, မဟာရာဇ, အာဂစ္ဆသိ ဒိဝါဒိဝဿာ’’တိ ဝုတ္တေ ‘‘ဣဓ, ဘန္တေ, သာဝတ္ထိယံ သေဋ္ဌိ, ဂဟပတိ, ကာလကတော, တမဟံ အပုတ္တကံ သာပတေယျံ ရာဇန္တေပုရံ အဘိဟရိတွာ အာဂစ္ဆာမီ’’တိ အာဟ။ သဗ္ဗံ သုတ္တေ (သံ။ နိ။ ၁။၁၃၀) အာဂတနယေနေဝ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗံ။
သော ကိရ သုဝဏ္ဏပါတိယာ နာနဂ္ဂရသဘောဇနေ ဥပနီတေ ‘‘ဧဝရူပံ နာမ မနုဿာ ဘုဉ္ဇန္တိ, ကိံ တုမှေ မယာ သဒ္ဓိံ ဣမသ္မိံ ဂေဟေ ကေဠိံ ကရောထာ’’တိ ဘောဇနေ ဥပဋ္ဌိတေ လေဍ္ဍုဒဏ္ဍာဒီဟိ ပဟရိတွာ ပလာပေတွာ ‘‘ဣဒံ မနုဿာနံ ဘောဇန’’န္တိ ကဏာဇကံ ဘုဉ္ဇတိ ဗိဠင်္ဂဒုတိယံ။ ဝတ္ထယာနဆတ္တေသုပိ မနာပေသု ဥပဋ္ဌာပိတေသု တေ မနုဿေ လေဍ္ဍုဒဏ္ဍာဒီဟိ ပဟရန္တော ပလာပေတွာ သာဏာနိ ဓာရေတိ, ဇဇ္ဇရရထကေန ယာတိ ပဏ္ဏဆတ္တကေန ဓာရိယမာနေနာတိ ဧဝံ ရညာ အာရောစိတေ သတ္ထာ တဿ ပုဗ္ဗကမ္မံ ကထေသိ။
ဘူတပုဗ္ဗံ သော, မဟာရာဇ, သေဋ္ဌိ, ဂဟပတိ, တဂရသိခိံ နာမ ပစ္စေကဗုဒ္ဓံ ပိဏ္ဍပါတေန ပဋိပါဒေသိ။ ‘‘ဒေထ သမဏဿ ပိဏ္ဍ’’န္တိ ဝတွာ သော ဥဋ္ဌာယာသနာ ပက္ကာမိ။ တသ္မိံ ကိရ အဿဒ္ဓေ ဗာလေ ဧဝံ ဝတွာ ပက္ကန္တေ တဿ ဘရိယာ သဒ္ဓါ ပသန္နာ ‘‘စိရဿံ ဝတ မေ ဣမဿ မုခတော ‘ဒေဟီ’တိ ဝစနံ သုတံ, အဇ္ဇ မမ မနောရထံ ပူရေန္တီ ပိဏ္ဍပါတံ ဒဿာမီ’’တိ ပစ္စေကဗုဒ္ဓဿ ပတ္တံ ဂဟေတွာ ပဏီတဘောဇနဿ ပူရေတွာ အဒါသိ။ သောပိ နိဝတ္တမာနော တံ ဒိသွာ ‘‘ကိံ, သမဏ, ကိဉ္စိ တေ လဒ္ဓ’’န္တိ ပတ္တံ ဂဟေတွာ ပဏီတပိဏ္ဍပါတံ ဒိသွာ ဝိပ္ပဋိသာရီ ဟုတွာ ဧဝံ စိန္တေသိ – ‘‘ဝရမေတံ ပိဏ္ဍပါတံ ဒါသာ ဝါ ကမ္မကရာ ဝါ ဘုဉ္ဇေယျုံ။ တေ ဟိ ဣမံ ဘုဉ္ဇိတွာ မယှံ ကမ္မံ ကရိဿန္တိ, အယံ ပန ဂန္တွာ ဘုဉ္ဇိတွာ နိဒ္ဒါယိဿတိ, နဋ္ဌော မေ သော ပိဏ္ဍပါတော’’တိ။ သော ဘာတု စ ပန ဧကပုတ္တကံ သာပတေယျဿ ကာရဏာ ဇီဝိတာ ဝေါရောပေသိ။ သော ကိရဿ အင်္ဂုလိံ ဂဟေတွာ ဝိစရန္တော ‘‘ဣဒံ မယှံ ပိတုသန္တကံ ယာနကံ, အယံ တဿ ဂေါဏော’’တိအာဒီနိ အာဟ။ အထ နံ သော သေဋ္ဌိ ‘‘ဣဒါနိ တာဝေသ ဧဝံ ဝဒေတိ, ဣမဿ ပန ဝုဍ္ဎိပ္ပတ္တကာလေ ဣမသ္မိံ ဂေဟေ ဘောဂေ ကော ရက္ခိဿတီ’’တိ တံ အရညံ နေတွာ ဧကသ္မိံ ဂစ္ဆမူလေ ဂီဝါယ ဂဟေတွာ မူလကန္ဒံ ဝိယ ဂီဝံ ဖာလေတွာ မာရေတွာ တတ္ထေဝ ဆဍ္ဍေသိ။ ဣဒမဿ ပုဗ္ဗကမ္မံ။ တေန ဝုတ္တံ –
‘‘ယံ ခေါ သော, မဟာရာဇ, သေဋ္ဌိ, ဂဟပတိ, တဂရသိခိံ ပစ္စေကဗုဒ္ဓံ ပိဏ္ဍပါတေန ပဋိပါဒေသိ, တဿ ကမ္မဿ ဝိပါကေန သတ္တက္ခတ္တုံ သုဂတိံ သဂ္ဂံ လောကံ ဥပပဇ္ဇိ, တဿေဝ ကမ္မဿ ဝိပါကာဝသေသေန ဣမိဿာယေဝ သာဝတ္ထိယာ သတ္တက္ခတ္တုံ သေဋ္ဌိတ္တံ ကာရေသိ။ ယံ ခေါ သော, မဟာရာဇ, သေဋ္ဌိ, ဂဟပတိ, ဒတွာ ပစ္ဆာ ဝိပ္ပဋိသာရီ အဟောသိ ‘ဝရမေတံ ပိဏ္ဍပါတံ ဒါသာ ဝါ ကမ္မကရာ ဝါ ဘုဉ္ဇေယျု’န္တိ, တဿ ကမ္မဿ ဝိပါကေန နာဿုဠာရာယ ဘတ္တဘောဂါယ စိတ္တံ နမတိ, နာဿုဠာရာယ ဝတ္ထဘောဂါယ, နာဿုဠာရာယ ယာနဘောဂါယ, နာဿုဠာရာနံ ပဉ္စန္နံ ကာမဂုဏာနံ ဘောဂါယ စိတ္တံ နမတိ။ ယံ ခေါ သော, မဟာရာဇ, သေဋ္ဌိ, ဂဟပတိ, ဘာတု စ ပန ဧကပုတ္တံ သာပတေယျဿ ကာရဏာ ဇီဝိတာ ဝေါရောပေသိ, တဿ ကမ္မဿ ဝိပါကေန ဗဟူနိ ဝဿသတာနိ ဗဟူနိ ဝဿသဟဿာနိ ဗဟူနိ ဝဿသတသဟဿာနိ နိရယေ ပစ္စိတ္ထ, တဿေဝ ကမ္မဿ ဝိပါကာဝသေသေန ဣဒံ သတ္တမံ အပုတ္တကံ သာပတေယျံ ရာဇကောသံ ပဝေသေတိ။ တဿ ခေါ ပန, မဟာရာဇ, သေဋ္ဌိဿ ဂဟပတိဿ ပုရာဏဉ္စ ပုညံ ပရိက္ခီဏံ, နဝဉ္စ ပုညံ အနုပစိတံ။ အဇ္ဇ ပန, မဟာရာဇ, သေဋ္ဌိ, ဂဟပတိ, မဟာရောရုဝေ နိရယေ ပစ္စတီ’’တိ (သံ။ နိ။ ၁။၁၃၁)။
ရာဇာ သတ္ထု ဝစနံ သုတွာ ‘‘အဟော, ဘန္တေ, ဘာရိယံ ကမ္မံ, ဧတ္တကေ နာမ ဘောဂေ ဝိဇ္ဇမာနေ နေဝ အတ္တနာ ပရိဘုဉ္ဇိ, န တုမှာဒိသေ ဗုဒ္ဓေ ဓုရဝိဟာရေ ဝိဟရန္တေ ပုညကမ္မံ အကာသီ’’တိ အာဟ။ သတ္ထာ ‘‘ဧဝမေတံ, မဟာရာဇ, ဒုမ္မေဓပုဂ္ဂလာ နာမ ဘောဂေ လဘိတွာ နိဗ္ဗာနံ န ဂဝေသန္တိ, ဘောဂေ နိဿာယ ဥပ္ပန္နတဏှာ ပနေတေ ဒီဃရတ္တံ ဟနတီ’’တိ ဝတွာ ဣမံ ဂါထမာဟ –
၃၅၅။ ‘‘ဟနန္တိ ဘောဂါ ဒုမ္မေဓံ, နော စ ပါရဂဝေသိနော၊
ဘောဂတဏှာယ ဒုမ္မေဓော, ဟန္တိ အညေဝ အတ္တန’’န္တိ။
တတ္ထ နော စ ပါရဂဝေသိနောတိ ယေ ပန နိဗ္ဗာနပါရဂဝေသိနော ပုဂ္ဂလာ, န တေ ဘောဂါ ဟနန္တိ။ အညေဝ အတ္တနန္တိ ဘောဂေ နိဿာယ ဥပ္ပန္နာယ တဏှာယ ဒုပ္ပညော ပုဂ္ဂလော ပရေ ဝိယ အတ္တာနမေဝ ဟနတီတိ အတ္ထော။
ဒေသနာဝသာနေ ဗဟူ သောတာပတ္တိဖလာဒီနိ ပါပုဏိံသူတိ။
အပုတ္တကသေဋ္ဌိဝတ္ထု ဧကာဒသမံ။
၁၂။ အင်္ကုရဝတ္ထု
[XXIV. 12] XXIV. 12. THE GREATER AND THE LESSER GIFT » Weeds ruin a field. This religious instruction was given by the Teacher while he was in residence at Yellowstone Rock, Pandukambala Sila, with reference to Ankura. The story is related in detail in the Commentary on the Stanza, "They that devote themselves to meditation and are steadfast;" for it is said there with reference to Indaka: It is said that on a certain occasion, when the Elder Anuruddha entered the village for alms, Indaka gave him a spoonful of his own food. This was the good deed which he performed in a previous state of existence. Although Ankura had for ten thousand years set up a row of fire-places twelve leagues long and had given abundant alms, Indaka received a greater reward; therefore spoke Indaka thus. When he had thus spoken, the Teacher said, "Ankura, one should use discrimination in giving alms. Under such circumstances almsgiving, like seed sown on good soil, yields abundant fruit. But you have not so done; [81] therefore your gifts have yielded no great fruit." And to make this matter clear, he said, Alms should always be given with discrimination. Alms so given yield abundant fruit. The giving of alms with discrimination is extolled by the Happy One. Alms given to Uving beings here in the world who are worthy of offerings. Yield abimdant fruit, like seeds sown on good ground. Having thus spoken, he expounded the Law further by pronouncing the following Stanzas, 356. Weeds ruin a field, lust ruins mankind. Therefore alms given to those that are free from lust yield abundant fruit. 357. Weeds ruin a field, hatred ruins mankind. Therefore alms given to those that are free from hatred yield abundant fruit. 358. Weeds ruin a field, delusion ruins mankind. Therefore alms given to those that are free from delusion yield abimdant fruit. 359. Weeds ruin a field, inordinate desire ruins mankind. Therefore alms given to those that are free from inordinate desire yield abundant fruit. » Cf. Story xiv. 2 (text: iii. 219-222). Text: N iv. 80-82.
တိဏဒေါသာနီတိ ဣမံ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ သတ္ထာ ပဏ္ဍုကမ္ဗလသိလာယံ ဝိဟရန္တော အင်္ကုရံ အာရဗ္ဘ ကထေသိ။ ဝတ္ထု ‘‘ယေ ဈာနပ္ပသုတာ ဓီရာ’’တိ (ဓ။ ပ။ ၁၈၁) ဂါထာယ ဝိတ္ထာရိတမေဝ။ ဝုတ္တဉှေတံ တတ္ထ ဣန္ဒကံ အာရဗ္ဘ။ သော ကိရ အနုရုဒ္ဓတ္ထေရဿ အန္တောဂါမံ ပိဏ္ဍာယ ပဝိဋ္ဌဿ အတ္တနော အာဘတံ ကဋစ္ဆုမတ္တကံ ဘိက္ခံ ဒါပေသိ။ တဒဿ ပုညံ အင်္ကုရေန ဒသဝဿသဟဿာနိ ဒွါဒသယောဇနိကံ ဥဒ္ဓနပန္တိံ ကတွာ ဒိန္နဒါနတော မဟပ္ဖလတရံ ဇာတံ။ တသ္မာ ဧဝမာဟ။ ဧဝံ ဝုတ္တေ သတ္ထာ, ‘‘အင်္ကုရ, ဒါနံ နာမ ဝိစေယျ ဒါတုံ ဝဋ္ဋတိ, ဧဝံ တံ သုခေတ္တေ သုဝုတ္တဗီဇံ ဝိယ မဟပ္ဖလံ ဟောတိ။ တွံ ပန တထာ နာကာသိ, တေန တေ ဒါနံ န မဟပ္ဖလံ ဇာတ’’န္တိ ဣမမတ္ထံ ဝိဘာဝေန္တော –
‘‘ဝိစေယျ ဒါနံ ဒါတဗ္ဗံ, ယတ္ထ ဒိန္နံ မဟပ္ဖလံ၊
ဝိစေယျ ဒါနံ သုဂတပ္ပသတ္ထံ,
ယေ ဒက္ခိဏေယျာ ဣဓ ဇီဝလောကေ၊
ဧတေသု ဒိန္နာနိ မဟပ္ဖလာနိ,
ဗီဇာနိ ဝုတ္တာနိ ယထာသုခေတ္တေ’’တိ။ (ပေ။ ဝ။ ၃၂၉) –
ဝတွာ ဥတ္တရိမ္ပိ ဓမ္မံ ဒေသေန္တော ဣမာ ဂါထာ အဘာသိ –
၃၅၆။ ‘‘တိဏဒေါသာနိ ခေတ္တာနိ, ရာဂဒေါသာ အယံ ပဇာ၊
တသ္မာ ဟိ ဝီတရာဂေသု, ဒိန္နံ ဟောတိ မဟပ္ဖလံ။
၃၅၇။ ‘‘တိဏဒေါသာနိ ခေတ္တာနိ, ဒေါသဒေါသာ အယံ ပဇာ၊
တသ္မာ ဟိ ဝီတဒေါသေသု, ဒိန္နံ ဟောတိ မဟပ္ဖလံ။
၃၅၈။ ‘‘တိဏဒေါသာနိ ခေတ္တာနိ, မောဟဒေါသာ အယံ ပဇာ၊
တသ္မာ ဟိ ဝီတမောဟေသု, ဒိန္နံ ဟောတိ မဟပ္ဖလံ။
၃၅၉။ ‘‘တိဏဒေါသာနိ ခေတ္တာနိ, ဣစ္ဆာဒေါသာ အယံ ပဇာ၊
တသ္မာ ဟိ ဝိဂတိစ္ဆေသု, ဒိန္နံ ဟောတိ မဟပ္ဖလ’’န္တိ။
တတ္ထ တိဏဒေါသာနီတိ သာမာကာဒီနိ တိဏာနိ ဥဋ္ဌဟန္တာနိ ပုဗ္ဗဏ္ဏာပရဏ္ဏာနိ ခေတ္တာနိ ဒူသေန္တိ, တေန တာနိ န ဗဟုဖလာနိ ဟောန္တိ။ ဧဝံ သတ္တာနမ္ပိ အန္တော ရာဂေါ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇန္တော သတ္တေ ဒူသေတိ, တေန တေသု ဒိန္နံ မဟပ္ဖလံ န ဟောတိ။ ခီဏာသဝေသု ဒိန္နံ ပန မဟပ္ဖလံ ဟောတိ။ တေန ဝုတ္တံ –
‘‘တိဏဒေါသာနိ ခေတ္တာနိ, ရာဂဒေါသာ အယံ ပဇာ၊
တသ္မာ ဟိ ဝီတရာဂေသု, ဒိန္နံ ဟောတိ မဟပ္ဖလ’’န္တိ။ –
သေသဂါထာသုပိ ဧသေဝ နယော။
ဒေသနာဝသာနေ အင်္ကုရော စ ဣန္ဒကော စ သောတာပတ္တိဖလေ ပတိဋ္ဌဟိံသု, သမ္ပတ္တာနမ္ပိ သာတ္ထိကာ ဓမ္မဒေသနာ အဟောသီတိ။
အင်္ကုရဝတ္ထု ဒွါဒသမံ။
တဏှာဝဂ္ဂဝဏ္ဏနာ နိဋ္ဌိတာ။
စတုဝီသတိမော ဝဂ္ဂေါ။
၂၅။ ဘိက္ခုဝဂ္ဂ
၁။ ပဉ္စဘိက္ခုဝတ္ထု
[XXV. 1] XXV. 1. GUARD THE DOORS OF THE SENSES » Restraint of the eye is good. This religious instruction was given by the Teacher while he was in residence at Jetavana with reference to five monks. [83] It appears that each of these five monks guarded one of the five doors of the senses. One day they met and began to argue with each other, saying, "It is I who guard the door which is difficult to guard! It is I who guard the door which is difficult to guard!" Finally they said, "We can learn the Truth of this matter by questioning the Teacher." So they approached the Teacher and asked him the following question, "Reverend Sir, each one of us is guarding one of the five doors of the senses, and each one of us imagines that the particular door which he is guarding is the door of all other doors which is the most difficult to guard. Now we should like to have you tell us which one of us is guarding the door that is the most difficult to guard." The Teacher carefully avoided placing anyone of the monks in a position inferior to that of his fellows and said in reply, "Monks, all of these doors are difficult to guard. But this is not the first time you have failed to control yourselves in these five particulars. In a previous state of existence also you failed to exercise restraint over your senses, and because you failed to exercise restraint over your senses, and because you refused to comply with the admonition of wise men, met destruction." "When was that. Reverend Sir .5" asked the five monks. 1 a. Story of the Past : Takkasila Jataka Complying with their request, the Teacher related in detail the Takkasila Jataka, [84] telling them how, in the distant past, after the household of a king had been destroyed by ogresses, the Great Being, having received the ceremonial sprinkling of a king, seated on the royal throne under the white parasol, surveying his own majesty and glory, thinking to himself, "Men should exert the power of their will," breathed forth the following Solemn Utterance: Because with firm courage I abode steadfast in the admonition of good men, because I showed nor fear nor dread, Therefore came I not into the power of the ogresses. Through great peril came I to safety. Having recited this Stanza, the Teacher summarized the Jataka as follows: "At that time you were the five men who, when the Great Being went forth to take the kingdom of Takkasila, stood round about him with weapons in your hands, guarding the road. But when, as you journeyed by the way, the ogresses tempted you with objects pleasing to the senses of sight and sound and smell and taste and touch, then you threw off all restraint, then you disregarded the admonitions of the Wise Man, then you yielded to the seductions of the ogresses; and they devoured you, and you were utterly destroyed. The Wise Man who restrained himself and yielded not to their temptations, who paid no attention to the ogress of celestial beauty that followed close upon his heels, and who reached Takkasila in safety and became king, was I myself." Having thus summed up the Jataka, the Teacher said, "A monk should guard all the doors of the senses, for only by guarding the doors of the senses can he obtain release from all suffering." So saying, he pronounced the following Stanzas, [85] 360. Restraint of the eye is good, restraint of the ear is good, Restraint of the nose is good, restraint of the tongue is good. 361. Restraint of the body is good, restraint of speech is good. Restraint of the mind is good, restraint in all things is good. The monk who practices restraint in all things, obtains release from all suffering.
စက္ခုနာ သံဝရောတိ ဣမံ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ သတ္ထာ ဇေတဝနေ ဝိဟရန္တော ပဉ္စ ဘိက္ခူ အာရဗ္ဘ ကထေသိ။
တေသု ကိရ ဧကေကော စက္ခုဒွါရာဒီသု ပဉ္စသု ဒွါရေသု ဧကေကမေဝ ရက္ခိ။ အထေကဒိဝသံ သန္နိပတိတွာ ‘‘အဟံ ဒုရက္ခံ ရက္ခာမိ, အဟံ ဒုရက္ခံ ရက္ခာမီ’’တိ ဝိဝဒိတွာ ‘‘သတ္ထာရံ ပုစ္ဆိတွာ ဣမမတ္ထံ ဇာနိဿာမာ’’တိ သတ္ထာရံ ဥပသင်္ကမိတွာ, ‘‘ဘန္တေ, မယံ စက္ခုဒွါရာဒီနိ ရက္ခန္တာ အတ္တနော အတ္တနော ရက္ခနဒွါရမေဝ ဒုရက္ခန္တိ မညာမ, ကော နု ခေါ အမှေသု ဒုရက္ခံ ရက္ခတီ’’တိ ပုစ္ဆိံသု။ သတ္ထာ ဧကံ ဘိက္ခုမ္ပိ အနောသာဒေတွာ, ‘‘ဘိက္ခဝေ, သဗ္ဗာနိ ပေတာနိ ဒုရက္ခာနေဝ, အပိ စ ခေါ ပန တုမှေ န ဣဒါနေဝ ပဉ္စသု ဌာနေသု အသံဝုတာ, ပုဗ္ဗေပိ အသံဝုတာ, အသံဝုတတ္တာယေဝ စ ပဏ္ဍိတာနံ ဩဝါဒေ အဝတ္တိတွာ ဇီဝိတက္ခယံ ပါပုဏိတ္ထာ’’တိ ဝတွာ ‘‘ကဒါ, ဘန္တေ’’တိ တေဟိ ယာစိတော အတီတေ တက္ကသိလဇာတကဿ ဝတ္ထုံ ဝိတ္ထာရေတွာ ရက္ခသီနံ ဝသေန ရာဇကုလေ ဇီဝိတက္ခယံ ပတ္တေ ပတ္တာဘိသေကေန မဟာသတ္တေန သေတစ္ဆတ္တဿ ဟေဋ္ဌာ ရာဇာသနေ နိသိန္နေန အတ္တနော သိရိသမ္ပတ္တိံ ဩလောကေတွာ ‘‘ဝီရိယံ နာမေတံ သတ္တေဟိ ကတ္တဗ္ဗမေဝါ’’တိ ဥဒါနဝသေန ဥဒါနိတံ –
‘‘ကုသလူပဒေသေ ဓိတိယာ ဒဠှာယ စ,
အနိဝတ္တိတတ္တာဘယဘီရုတာယ စ၊
န ရက္ခသီနံ ဝသမာဂမိမှသေ,
သ သောတ္ထိဘာဝေါ မဟတာ ဘယေန မေ’’တိ။ (ဇာ။ ၁။၁။၁၃၂) –
ဣမံ ဂါထံ ဒဿေတွာ ‘‘တဒါပိ တုမှေဝ ပဉ္စ ဇနာ တက္ကသိလာယံ ရဇ္ဇဂဟဏတ္ထာယ နိက္ခန္တံ မဟာသတ္တံ အာဝုဓဟတ္ထာ ပရိဝါရေတွာ မဂ္ဂံ ဂစ္ဆန္တာ အန္တရာမဂ္ဂေ ရက္ခသီဟိ စက္ခုဒွါရာဒိဝသေန ဥပနီတေသု ရူပါရမ္မဏာဒီသု အသံဝုတာ ပဏ္ဍိတဿ ဩဝါဒေ အဝတ္တိတွာ ဩလီယန္တာ ရက္ခသီဟိ ခါဒိတာ ဇီဝိတက္ခယံ ပါပုဏိတ္ထ။ တေသု ပန အာရမ္မဏေသု သုသံဝုတော ပိဋ္ဌိတော ပိဋ္ဌိတော အနုဗန္ဓန္တိံ ဒေဝဝဏ္ဏိံ ယက္ခိနိံ အနာဒိယိတွာ သောတ္ထိနာ တက္ကသိလံ ဂန္တွာ
ရဇ္ဇံ ပတ္တော ရာဇာ အဟမေဝါ’’တိ ဇာတကံ သမောဓာနေတွာ, ‘‘ဘိက္ခဝေ, ဘိက္ခုနာ နာမ သဗ္ဗာနိ ဒွါရာနိ သံဝရိတဗ္ဗာနိ။ ဧတာနိ ဟိ သံဝရန္တော ဧဝ သဗ္ဗဒုက္ခာ ပမုစ္စတီ’’တိ ဝတွာ ဓမ္မံ ဒေသေန္တော ဣမာ ဂါထာ အဘာသိ –
၃၆၀။ ‘‘စက္ခုနာ သံဝရော သာဓု, သာဓု သောတေန သံဝရော၊
ဃာနေန သံဝရော သာဓု, သာဓု ဇိဝှါယ သံဝရော။
၃၆၁။ ‘‘ကာယေန သံဝရော သာဓု, သာဓု ဝါစာယ သံဝရော၊
မနသာ သံဝရော သာဓု, သာဓု သဗ္ဗတ္ထ သံဝရော၊
သဗ္ဗတ္ထ သံဝုတော ဘိက္ခု, သဗ္ဗဒုက္ခာ ပမုစ္စတီ’’တိ။
တတ္ထ စက္ခုနာတိ ယဒါ ဟိ ဘိက္ခုနော စက္ခုဒွါရေ ရူပါရမ္မဏံ အာပါထမာဂစ္ဆတိ, တဒါ ဣဋ္ဌာရမ္မဏေ အရဇ္ဇန္တဿ အနိဋ္ဌာရမ္မဏေ အဒုဿန္တဿ အသမပေက္ခနေန မောဟံ အနုပ္ပါဒေန္တဿ တသ္မိံ ဒွါရေ သံဝရော ထကနံ ပိဒဟနံ ဂုတ္တိ ကတာ နာမ ဟောတိ။ တဿ သော ဧဝရူပေါ စက္ခုနာ သံဝရော သာဓု။ ဧသ နယော သောတဒွါရာဒီသုပိ။ စက္ခုဒွါရာဒီသုယေဝ ပန သံဝရော ဝါ အသံဝရော ဝါ နုပ္ပဇ္ဇတိ, ပရတော ပန ဇဝနဝီထိယံ ဧသ လဗ္ဘတိ။ တဒါ ဟိ အသံဝရော ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇန္တော အဿဒ္ဓါ အက္ခန္တိ ကောသဇ္ဇံ မုဋ္ဌသစ္စံ အညာဏန္တိ အကုသလဝီထိယံ အယံ ပဉ္စဝိဓော လဗ္ဘတိ။ သံဝရော ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇန္တော သဒ္ဓါ ခန္တိ ဝီရိယံ သတိ ဉာဏန္တိ ကုသလဝီထိယံ အယံ ပဉ္စဝိဓော လဗ္ဘတိ။
ကာယေန သံဝရောတိ ဧတ္ထ ပန ပသာဒကာယောပိ စောပနကာယောပိ လဗ္ဘတိ။ ဥဘယမ္ပိ ပနေတံ ကာယဒွါရမေဝ။ တတ္ထ ပသာဒဒွါရေ သံဝရာသံဝရော ကထိတောဝ။ စောပနဒွါရေပိ တံဝတ္ထုကာ ပါဏာတိပါတအဒိန္နာဒါနကာမေသုမိစ္ဆာစာရာ။ တေဟိ ပန သဒ္ဓိံ အကုသလဝီထိယံ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇန္တေဟိ တံ ဒွါရံ အသံဝုတံ ဟောတိ, ကုသလဝီထိယံ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇန္တေဟိ ပါဏာတိပါတာဝေရမဏိအာဒီဟိ သံဝုတံ။ သာဓု ဝါစာယာတိ ဧတ္ထာပိ စောပနဝါစာပိ ဝါစာ။ တာယ သဒ္ဓိံ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇန္တေဟိ မုသာဝါဒါဒီဟိ တံ ဒွါရံ အသံဝုတံ ဟောတိ, မုသာဝါဒါဝေရမဏိအာဒီဟိ သံဝုတံ။ မနသာ သံဝရောတိ ဧတ္ထာပိ ဇဝနမနတော အညေန မနေန သဒ္ဓိံ အဘိဇ္ဈာဒယော နတ္ထိ။ မနောဒွါရေ ပန ဇဝနက္ခဏေ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇမာနေဟိ အဘိဇ္ဈာဒီဟိ တံ ဒွါရံ အသံဝုတံ ဟောတိ, အနဘိဇ္ဈာဒီဟိ သံဝုတံ ဟောတိ။ သာဓု သဗ္ဗတ္ထာတိ တေသု စက္ခုဒွါရာဒီသု သဗ္ဗေသုပိ သံဝရော သာဓု။ ဧတ္တာဝတာ ဟိ အဋ္ဌ သံဝရဒွါရာနိ အဋ္ဌ စ အသံဝရဒွါရာနိ ကထိတာနိ။ တေသု အဋ္ဌသု အသံဝရဒွါရေသု ဌိတော ဘိက္ခု သကလဝဋ္ဋမူလကဒုက္ခတော န မုစ္စတိ, သံဝရဒွါရေသု ပန ဌိတော သဗ္ဗသ္မာပိ ဝဋ္ဋမူလကဒုက္ခာ မုစ္စတိ။ တေန ဝုတ္တံ – ‘‘သဗ္ဗတ္ထ သံဝုတော ဘိက္ခု, သဗ္ဗဒုက္ခာ ပမုစ္စတီ’’တိ။
ဒေသနာဝသာနေ တေ ပဉ္စ ဘိက္ခူ သောတာပတ္တိဖလေ ပတိဋ္ဌဟိံသု, သမ္ပတ္တာနမ္ပိ သာတ္ထိကာ ဓမ္မဒေသနာ အဟောသီတိ။
ပဉ္စဘိက္ခုဝတ္ထု ပဌမံ။
၂။ ဟံသဃာတကဘိက္ခုဝတ္ထု
[XXV. 2] XXV. 2. THE GOOSE-KILLING MONK » He that controls his hand. This religious instruction was given by the Teacher while he was in residence at Jetavana with reference to a certain goose-killing monk. [87] -N.4.887] The goose-killing monk 245 The story goes that two residents of Savatthi retired from the world, were admitted to full membership in the Order, and becoming fast friends, usually went about together. One day they went to the river Aciravati, and after bathing, stood on the bank basking themselves in the rays of the sun, engaged in pleasant conversation. At that moment two geese came flying through the air. Thereupon one of the young monks, picking up a pebble, said, "I am going to hit one of these young geese in the eye." "You can't do it," said the other. "You just wait," said the first; "I will hit the eye on this side of him, and then I will hit the eye on the other side of him." "You can't do that, either," said the second. "Well then, see for yourself," said the first, and taking a second pebble, threw it after the goose. The goose, hearing the stone whiz through the air, turned his head and looked back. Then the second monk picked up a round stone and threw it in such a way that it hit the eye on the far side and came out of the eye on the near side. The goose gave a cry of pain, and tumbling through the air, fell at the feet of the two monks. Some monks who stood near saw the occurrence and said to the monk who had killed the goose, "Brother, after retiring from the world in the ReHgion of the Buddha, you have done a most unbecoming thing in taking the life of a living creature." And taking the two monks with them, they arraigned them before the Tathagata. The Teacher asked the monk who had killed the goose, "Monk, is the charge true that you have taken the life of a living creature.'*" "Yes, Reverend Sir," replied the monk, "it is true." Said the Teacher, "Monk, how comes it that after retiring from the world in such a Religion as mine, leading to Salvation as it does, you have done such a thing as this.'' Wise men of old, before the Buddha appeared in the world, though they lived amid the cares of the household life, entertained scruples about matters of the most trifling character. [88] But you, although you retired from the world in the Religion of the Buddha, have felt no scruples at all." And in response to a request of the monks the Teacher related the following 2 a. Story of the Past : Kurudhamma Jataka In times long past, when Dhananjaya ruled over the kingdom of Kuru in the city of Indapattana, the Future Buddha received a new conception in the womb of his chief consort. When he reached years of discretion, he acquired the arts and crafts at Takkasila, and on his return home was appointed to the office of viceroy by his father. On the death of his father he succeeded to the throne. He kept inviolate the Ten Virtues of a King, and likewise practiced the Cardinal Virtues. (The Cardinal Virtues are the Five Precepts, and these the Future Buddha kept whole and undefiled.) And even as the Future Buddha practiced the Cardinal Virtues, so also did his mother, his principal queen, his younger brother the viceroy, the Brahman who was his house-priest, the courtier who was his driver, his charioteer, his treasurer, the minister who was the steward of his granaries, his gate-keeper, and the slave-girl who was his concubine: eleven persons in all. At the same time Kalinga ruled over the kingdom of Kalinga in the city of Dantapura, and in his kingdom no rain had fallen for a long time. Now the Great Being had a state-elephant named Anjanasannibha, an animal of great merit, and the inhabitants of the kingdom of Kalinga, thinking that if this elephant were brought to their kingdom, rain would fall, went to their king and so informed him. Thereupon the king sent Brahmans to fetch this elephant. So the Brahmans went and asked the Great Being for the elephant. (The Teacher, in order to make clear the reason for their request, [89] related the Kurudhamma Jataka, found in the Third Nipata:) O king, knowing your faith and virtue. We spent our money in Kalinga for Anjana. But even after the elephant had been brought to the kingdom of Kalinga, no rain fell. The king of Kalinga thought to himself, "The king of Kuru practices the Cardinal Virtues, and it is for this reason that rain falls in his kingdom." So Kalinga said to his Brahmans and courtiers, "Inscribe on a golden plate the Cardinal Virtues which the king of Kuru practices, and bring the plate to me." So saying, he sent them back to the king of Kuru. So Kalinga's courtiers and Brahmans went back and made their request. But from the king down, all the members of the royal household entertained scruples as to whether they had kept the Precepts inviolate, and therefore refused them, saying, "We have not kept the Precepts inviolate." But the Brahmans and courtiers said, "By nothing which you have done, have you violated the Precepts," and asked them again and again. Finally they told them what the Precepts were. When the Brahmans and courtiers returned with the golden plate, and Kalinga saw the Cardinal Precepts inscribed thereon, he took upon himself -N. 4.915] The goose-killing monk 247 these same Precepts and kept them faithfully. Immediately rain fell in his kingdom, and thereafter the kingdom was prosperous and plentifully supplied with food. End of Story of the Past. When the Teacher had related this Story of the Past, he identified the persons of the story as follows : At that time the courtezan was Uppalavanna, the gate-keeper was Punna, the driver was Kaccana, the steward of the granaries was Kolita, the treasurer was Sariputta, the charioteer was Anuruddha, the Brahman was Elder Kassapa, the viceroy was the wise Nanda, the principal queen was the Mother of Rahula, the queen-mother was Maya Devi, and the king of Kuru was the Future Buddha. Thus understand the Jataka. [90] Then said the Teacher, "Monk, thus did wise men of old, although their faults were the merest trifles, scruple concerning their observance of the precepts. But as for you, although you have retired from the world in the Religion of a Buddha like me, you have committed the grievous sin of taking the life of a living creature. A monk ought ever to control his hand and his feet and his tongue." So saying, he pronounced the following Stanza, 362. He that controls his hands, he that controls his feet. He that controls his tongue, he that controls his head. He that delights in meditation, he that is well composed, He that is solitary and contented, such a man is truly called a monk.
ဟတ္ထသံယတောတိ ဣမံ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ သတ္ထာ ဇေတဝနေ ဝိဟရန္တော ဧကံ ဟံသဃာတကံ ဘိက္ခုံ အာရဗ္ဘ ကထေသိ။
သာဝတ္ထိဝါသိနော ကိရ ဒွေ သဟာယကာ ဘိက္ခူသု ပဗ္ဗဇိတွာ လဒ္ဓူပသမ္ပဒါ ယေဘုယျေန ဧကတော ဝိစရန္တိ။ တေ ဧကဒိဝသံ အစိရဝတိံ ဂန္တွာ နှတွာ အာတပေ တပ္ပမာနာ သာရဏီယကထံ ကထေန္တာ အဋ္ဌံသု။ တသ္မိံ ခဏေ ဒွေ ဟံသာ အာကာသေန ဂစ္ဆန္တိ။ အထေကော ဒဟရဘိက္ခု သက္ခရံ ဂဟေတွာ ‘‘ဧကဿ ဟံသပေါတကဿ အက္ခိံ ပဟရိဿာမီ’’တိ အာဟ, ဣတရော ‘‘န သက္ခိဿာမီ’’တိ အာဟ။ တိဋ္ဌတု ဣမသ္မိံ ပဿေ အက္ခိ, ပရပဿေ အက္ခိံ ပဟရိဿာမီတိ။ ဣဒမ္ပိ န သက္ခိဿသိယေဝါတိ။ ‘‘တေန ဟိ ဥပဓာရေဟီ’’တိ ဒုတိယံ သက္ခရံ ဂဟေတွာ ဟံသဿ ပစ္ဆာဘာဂေ ခိပိ, ဟံသော သက္ခရသဒ္ဒံ သုတွာ နိဝတ္တိတွာ ဩလောကေသိ။ အထ နံ ဣတရံ ဝဋ္ဋသက္ခရံ ဂဟေတွာ ပရပဿေ အက္ခိမှိ ပဟရိတွာ ဩရိမက္ခိနာ နိက္ခာမေသိ။ ဟံသော ဝိရဝန္တော ပရိဝတ္တိတွာ တေသံ ပါဒမူလေယေဝ ပတိ။ တတ္ထ တတ္ထ ဌိတာ ဘိက္ခူ ဒိသွာ, ‘‘အာဝုသော, ဗုဒ္ဓသာသနေ ပဗ္ဗဇိတွာ အနနုစ္ဆဝိကံ ဝေါ ကတံ ပါဏာတိပါတံ ကရောန္တေဟီ’’တိ ဝတွာ တေ အာဒါယ ဂန္တွာ တထာဂတဿ ဒဿေသုံ။
သတ္ထာ ‘‘သစ္စံ ကိရ တယာ ဘိက္ခု ပါဏာတိပါတော ကတော’’တိ ပုစ္ဆိတွာ ‘‘သစ္စံ, ဘန္တေ’’တိ ဝုတ္တေ ‘‘ဘိက္ခု ကသ္မာ ဧဝရူပေ နိယျာနိကသာသနေ ပဗ္ဗဇိတွာ ဧဝမကာသိ, ပေါရာဏကပဏ္ဍိတာ အနုပ္ပန္နေ ဗုဒ္ဓေ အဂါရမဇ္ဈေ ဝသမာနာ အပ္ပမတ္တကေသုပိ ဌာနေသု ကုက္ကုစ္စံ ကရိံသု, တွံ ပန ဧဝရူပေ ဗုဒ္ဓသာသနေ ပဗ္ဗဇိတွာ ကုက္ကုစ္စမတ္တမ္ပိ န အကာသီ’’တိ ဝတွာ တေဟိ ယာစိတော အတီတံ အာဟရိ။
အတီတေ ကုရုရဋ္ဌေ ဣန္ဒပတ္တနဂရေ ဓနဉ္စယေ ရဇ္ဇံ ကာရေန္တေ ဗောဓိသတ္တော တဿ အဂ္ဂမဟေသိယာ ကုစ္ဆိသ္မိံ ပဋိသန္ဓိံ ဂဟေတွာ အနုပုဗ္ဗေန ဝိညုတံ ပတ္တော တက္ကသိလာယံ သိပ္ပါနိ ဥဂ္ဂဟေတွာ ပိတရာ ဥပရဇ္ဇေ ပတိဋ္ဌာပိတော အပရဘာဂေ ပိတု အစ္စယေန ရဇ္ဇံ ပတွာ ဒသ ရာဇဓမ္မေ အကောပေန္တော ကုရုဓမ္မေ ဝတ္တိတ္ထ။ ကုရုဓမ္မော နာမ ပဉ္စသီလာနိ, တာနိ ဗောဓိသတ္တော ပရိသုဒ္ဓါနိ ကတွာ ရက္ခိ။ ယထာ စ ဗောဓိသတ္တော, ဧဝမဿ မာတာ အဂ္ဂမဟေသီ ကနိဋ္ဌဘာတာ ဥပရာဇာ ပုရောဟိတော ဗြာဟ္မဏော ရဇ္ဇုဂါဟကော အမစ္စော သာရထိ သေဋ္ဌိ ဒေါဏမာပကော မဟာမတ္တော ဒေါဝါရိကော နဂရသောဘိနီ ဝဏ္ဏဒါသီတိ ဧဝမေတေသု ဧကာဒသသု ဇနေသု ကုရုဓမ္မံ ရက္ခန္တေသု ကလိင်္ဂရဋ္ဌေ ဒန္တပုရနဂရေ ကလိင်္ဂေ ရဇ္ဇံ ကာရေန္တေ တသ္မိံ ရဋ္ဌေ ဒေဝေါ န ဝဿိ။ မဟာသတ္တဿ ပန အဉ္ဇနသန္နိဘော နာမ မင်္ဂလဟတ္ထီ မဟာပုညော ဟောတိ။ ရဋ္ဌဝါသိနော ‘‘တသ္မိံ အာနီတေ ဒေဝေါ ဝဿိဿတီ’’တိ သညာယ ရညော အာရောစယိံသု။ ရာဇာ တဿ ဟတ္ထိဿ အာနယနတ္ထာယ ဗြာဟ္မဏေ ပဟိဏိ။ တေ ဂန္တွာ မဟာသတ္တံ ဟတ္ထိံ ယာစိံသု။ သတ္ထာ တေသံ ယာစနကာရဏံ ဒဿေတုံ အာဟ –
‘‘တဝ သဒ္ဓဉ္စ သီလဉ္စ, ဝိဒိတွာန ဇနာဓိပ၊
ဝဏ္ဏံ အဉ္ဇနဝဏ္ဏေန, ကလိင်္ဂသ္မိံ နိမိမှသေ’’တိ။ (ဇာ။ ၁။၃။၇၆) –
ဣမံ တိကနိပါတေ ဇာတကံ ကထေသိ။ ဟတ္ထိမှိ ပန အာနီတေပိ ဒေဝေ အဝဿန္တေ ‘‘သော ရာဇာ ကုရုဓမ္မံ ရက္ခတိ, တေနဿ ရဋ္ဌေ ဒေဝေါ ဝဿတီ’’တိ သညာယ ‘‘ယံ သော ကုရုဓမ္မံ ရက္ခတိ, တံ သုဝဏ္ဏပဋ္ဋေ လိခိတွာ အာနေထာ’’တိ ပုန ကာလိင်္ဂေါ ဗြာဟ္မဏေ စ အမစ္စေ စ ပေသေသိ။ တေသု ဂန္တွာ ယာစန္တေသု ရာဇာနံ အာဒိံ ကတွာ သဗ္ဗေပိ တေ အတ္တနော အတ္တနော သီလေသု ကိဉ္စိ ကုက္ကုစ္စမတ္တံ ကတွာ ‘‘အပရိသုဒ္ဓံ နော သီလ’’န္တိ ပဋိက္ခိပိတွာပိ ‘‘န ဧတ္တာဝတာ သီလဘေဒေါ ဟောတီ’’တိ တေဟိ ပုနပ္ပုနံ ယာစိတာ အတ္တနော အတ္တနော သီလာနိ ကထယိံသု။ ကာလိင်္ဂေါ သုဝဏ္ဏပဋ္ဋေ လိခါပေတွာ
အာဘတံ ကုရုဓမ္မံ ဒိသွာဝ သမာဒါယ သာဓုကံ ပူရေသိ။ တဿ ရဋ္ဌေ ဒေဝေါ ပါဝဿိ, ရဋ္ဌံ ခေမံ သုဘိက္ခံ အဟောသိ။ သတ္ထာ ဣမံ အတီတံ အာဟရိတွာ –
‘‘ဂဏိကာ ဥပ္ပလဝဏ္ဏာ, ပုဏ္ဏော ဒေါဝါရိကော တဒါ၊
ရဇ္ဇုဂါဟော စ ကစ္စာနော, ဒေါဏမာပကော စ ကောလိတော။
‘‘သာရိပုတ္တော တဒါ သေဋ္ဌီ, အနုရုဒ္ဓေါ စ သာရထီ၊
ဗြာဟ္မဏော ကဿပေါ ထေရော, ဥပရာဇာနန္ဒပဏ္ဍိတော။
‘‘မဟေသီ ရာဟုလမာတာ, မာယာဒေဝီ ဇနေတ္တိကာ၊
ကုရုရာဇာ ဗောဓိသတ္တော, ဧဝံ ဓာရေထ ဇာတက’’န္တိ။ –
ဇာတကံ သမောဓာနေတွာ ‘‘ဘိက္ခု ဧဝံ ပုဗ္ဗေပိ ပဏ္ဍိတာ အပ္ပမတ္တကေပိ ကုက္ကုစ္စေ ဥပ္ပန္နေ အတ္တနော သီလဘေဒေ အာသင်္ကံ ကရိံသု, တွံ ပန မာဒိသဿ ဗုဒ္ဓဿ သာသနေ ပဗ္ဗဇိတွာ ပါဏာတိပါတံ ကရောန္တော အတိဘာရိယံ ကမ္မမကာသိ, ဘိက္ခုနာ နာမ ဟတ္ထေဟိ ပါဒေဟိ ဝါစာယ စ သံယတေန ဘဝိတဗ္ဗ’’န္တိ ဝတွာ ဣမံ ဂါထမာဟ –
၃၆၂။ ‘‘ဟတ္ထသံယတော ပါဒသံယတော,
ဝါစာသံယတော သံယတုတ္တမော၊
အဇ္ဈတ္တရတော သမာဟိတော,
ဧကော သန္တုသိတော တမာဟု ဘိက္ခု’’န္တိ။
တတ္ထ ဟတ္ထသံယတောတိ ဟတ္ထကီဠာပနာဒီနံ ဝါ ဟတ္ထေန ပရေသံ ပဟရဏာဒီနံ ဝါ အဘာဝေန ဟတ္ထသံယတော။ ဒုတိယပဒေပိ ဧသေဝ နယော။ ဝါစာယ ပန မုသာဝါဒါဒီနံ အကရဏတော ဝါစာယ သံယတော။ သံယတုတ္တမောတိ သံယတတ္တဘာဝေါ, ကာယစလနသီသုက္ခိပနဘမုကဝိကာရာဒီနံ အကာရကောတိ အတ္ထော။ အဇ္ဈတ္တရတောတိ ဂေါစရဇ္ဈတ္တသင်္ခါတာယ ကမ္မဋ္ဌာနဘာဝနာယ ရတော။ သမာဟိတောတိ သုဋ္ဌု ဌပိတော။ ဧကော သန္တုသိတောတိ ဧကဝိဟာရီ ဟုတွာ သုဋ္ဌု တုသိတော ဝိပဿနာစာရတော ပဋ္ဌာယ အတ္တနော အဓိဂမေန တုဋ္ဌမာနသော။ ပုထုဇ္ဇနကလျာဏကဉှိ အာဒိံ ကတွာ သဗ္ဗေပိ သေခါ အတ္တနော အဓိဂမေန သန္တုဿန္တီတိ သန္တုသိတာ, အရဟာ ပန ဧကန္တသန္တုသိတောဝ။ တံ သန္ဓာယေတံ ဝုတ္တံ။
ဒေသနာဝသာနေ ဗဟူ သောတာပတ္တိဖလာဒီနိ ပါပုဏိံသူတိ။
ဟံသဃာတကဘိက္ခုဝတ္ထု ဒုတိယံ။
၃။ ကောကာလိကဝတ္ထု
[XXV. 3] XXV. 3. THE MONK WHO FAILED TO HOLD HIS TONGUE 1 If a monk control his tongue. This religious instruction was given by the Teacher while he was in residence at Jetavana with reference to Kokalika. The story occurs in the Sutta beginning with the words, "Now the monk Kokalika drew near to where the Exalted One was;" and its meaning is to be understood as explained in the Commentary thereon. [91] Now after Kokalika had been reborn in the Lotus Hell, the monks in the Hall of Truth began a discussion of the occurrence, saying, "Alas, the monk Kokalika went to perdition because he failed to hold his tongue! For even as he reviled the two Chief Disciples, the earth opened and swallowed him up." At that moment the Teacher approached and asked, "Monks, what subject are you discussing now as you sit here all gathered together?" When they told him, he said, "Monks, this is not the first time Kokalika has gone to perdition because of failure to hold his tongue; the same thing happened to him in a former state of existence also." The monks immediately desired to hear all about the matter. In compliance with their requests, to make the matter clear, the Teacher related the following 3 a. Story of the Past : The talkative tortoise Once upon a time a tortoise dwelt in a certain lake in the Himalaya country. One day two young geese, wandering about in search of food, struck up an acquaintance with him, and in a short time all became firm friends. One day the geese said to the tortoise, "Friend tortoise, we live in the Himalaya country on Mount Cittakuta in a golden cave, and it is a most delightful place to live in. Wouldn't you like to go there with us.''" "Masters," replied the tortoise, "how am I to get there.''" Said the geese, "If you can keep your mouth shut, we will carry you." The tortoise replied, "I will keep my mouth shut, friends. Take me with you, and let's be off." "Very well," said the geese. [92] So the geese made the tortoise grip with his teeth the middle of a stick, and then, taking the two ends of the stick in their bills, flew up into the air. Some village boys, seeing a tortoise carried along in this fashion by geese, immediately cried out, "See those two geese carrying a tortoise on a stick!" Thought the tortoise, "You beggarly vagabonds, what business is it of yours if my friends are carrying me with them?" And he opened his mouth, intending to say what was in his mind. Now the geese were flying very swiftly, and by this time they had reached a point directly over the royal palace in Benares city. So when the tortoise let go of the stick, he fell to the ground right in the middle of the palace court, and the moment he struck the ground, split into two pieces. -N.4.94ii] The monk who failed to hold his tongue 249 Seeing this, mightiest of men, utter words wisely and in season. Behold this tortoise, who by much speaking met destruction. Having related this Bahubhani Jataka, found in the Second Book, the Teacher said, "Monks, a monk should control his tongue, should live tranquilly, should not allow himself to become puffed up, and should free his heart from the evil passions." So saying, he pronounced the following Stanza, [93] 363. If a monk control his tongue, if he speak words of wisdom, if he be not puffed up, If he illuminate temporal and spiritual matters, the utterances of his lips will be pleasant to hear.
ယော မုခသံယတောတိ ဣမံ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ သတ္ထာ ဇေတဝနေ ဝိဟရန္တော ကောကာလိကံ အာရဗ္ဘ ကထေသိ။ ဝတ္ထု ‘‘အထ ခေါ ကောကာလိကော ဘိက္ခု ယေန ဘဂဝါ တေနုပသင်္ကမီ’’တိ သုတ္တေ (သံ။ နိ။ ၁။၁၈၁၊ သု။ နိ။ ကောကာလိကသုတ္တ၊ အ။ နိ။ ၁၀။၈၉) အာဂတမေဝ။ အတ္ထောပိဿ အဋ္ဌကထာယ ဝုတ္တနယေနေဝ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗော။
ကောကာလိကေ ပန ပဒုမနိရယေ ဥပ္ပန္နေ ဓမ္မသဘာယံ ကထံ သမုဋ္ဌာပေသုံ ‘‘အဟော ကောကာလိကော ဘိက္ခု အတ္တနော မုခံ နိဿာယ ဝိနာသံ ပတ္တော, ဒွေ အဂ္ဂသာဝကေ အက္ကောသန္တဿေဝ ဟိဿ ပထဝီ ဝိဝရံ အဒါသီ’’တိ။ သတ္ထာ အာဂန္တွာ ‘‘ကာယ နုတ္ထ, ဘိက္ခဝေ, ဧတရဟိ ကထာယ သန္နိသိန္နာ’’တိ ပုစ္ဆိတွာ ‘‘ဣမာယ နာမာ’’တိ ဝုတ္တေ ‘‘န, ဘိက္ခဝေ, ဣဒါနေဝ, ပုဗ္ဗေပိ ကောကာလိကော ဘိက္ခု အတ္တနော မုခမေဝ နိဿာယ နဋ္ဌော’’တိ ဝတွာ တမတ္ထံ သောတုကာမေဟိ ဘိက္ခူဟိ ယာစိတော တဿ ပကာသနတ္ထံ အတီတံ အာဟရိ။
အတီတေ ဟိမဝန္တပဒေသေ ဧကသ္မိံ သရေ ကစ္ဆပေါ ဝသတိ။ ဒွေ ဟံသပေါတကာ ဂေါစရာယ စရန္တာ တေန သဒ္ဓိံ ဝိဿာသံ ကတွာ ဒဠှဝိဿာသိကာ ဟုတွာ ဧကဒိဝသံ ကစ္ဆပံ ပုစ္ဆိံသု – ‘‘သမ္မ, အမှာကံ ဟိမဝန္တေ စိတ္တကူဋပဗ္ဗတတလေ ကဉ္စနဂုဟာယ ဝသနဋ္ဌာနံ, ရမဏိယော ပဒေသော, ဂစ္ဆိဿသိ အမှေဟိ သဒ္ဓိ’’န္တိ။ ‘‘သမ္မ, အဟံ ကထံ ဂမိဿာမီ’’တိ? ‘‘မယံ တံ နေဿာမ, သစေ မုခံ ရက္ခိတုံ သက္ခိဿသီ’’တိ။ ‘‘ရက္ခိဿာမိ, သမ္မာ ဂဟေတွာ မံ ဂစ္ဆထာ’’တိ။ တေ ‘‘သာဓူ’’တိ ဝတွာ ဧကံ ဒဏ္ဍကံ ကစ္ဆပေန ဍံသာပေတွာ သယံ တဿ ဥဘော ကောဋိယော ဍံသိတွာ အာကာသံ ပက္ခန္ဒိံသု။ တံ တထာ ဟံသေဟိ နီယမာနံ ဂါမဒါရကာ ဒိသွာ ‘‘ဒွေ ဟံသာ ကစ္ဆပံ ဒဏ္ဍေန ဟရန္တီ’’တိ အာဟံသု။ ကစ္ဆပေါ ‘‘ယဒိ မံ သဟာယကာ နေန္တိ, တုမှာကံ ဧတ္ထ ကိံ ဟောတိ ဒုဋ္ဌစေဋကာ’’တိ ဝတ္တုကာမော ဟံသာနံ သီဃဝေဂတာယ ဗာရာဏသိနဂရေ ရာဇနိဝေသနဿ ဥပရိဘာဂံ သမ္ပတ္တကာလေ ဒဋ္ဌဋ္ဌာနတော ဒဏ္ဍကံ ဝိဿဇ္ဇေတွာ အာကာသင်္ဂဏေ ပတိတွာ ဒွေဓာ ဘိဇ္ဇိ။ သတ္ထာ ဣမံ အတီတံ အာဟရိတွာ –
‘‘အဝဓီ ဝတ အတ္တာနံ, ကစ္ဆပေါ ဗျာဟရံ ဂိရံ၊
သုဂ္ဂဟီတသ္မိံ ကဋ္ဌသ္မိံ, ဝါစာယ သကိယာဝဓီ။
‘‘ဧတမ္ပိ ဒိသွာ နရဝီရိယသေဋ္ဌ,
ဝါစံ ပမုဉ္စေ ကုသလံ နာတိဝေလံ၊
ပဿသိ ဗဟုဘာဏေန, ကစ္ဆပံ ဗျသနံ ဂတ’’န္တိ။ (ဇာ။ ၁။၂။၁၂၉-၁၃၀)၊
ဣမံ ဒုကနိပါတေ ဗဟုဘာဏိဇာတကံ ဝိတ္ထာရေတွာ, ‘‘ဘိက္ခဝေ, ဘိက္ခုနာ နာမ မုခသံယတေန သမစာရိနာ အနုဒ္ဓတေန နိဗ္ဗုတစိတ္တေန ဘဝိတဗ္ဗ’’န္တိ ဝတွာ ဣမံ ဂါထမာဟ –
၃၆၃။ ‘‘ယော မုခသံယတော ဘိက္ခု, မန္တဘာဏီ အနုဒ္ဓတော၊
အတ္ထံ ဓမ္မဉ္စ ဒီပေတိ, မဓုရံ တဿ ဘာသိတ’’န္တိ။
တတ္ထ မုခသံယတောတိ ဒါသစဏ္ဍာလာဒယောပိ ‘‘တွံ ဒုဇ္ဇာတော, တွံ ဒုဿီလော’’တိအာဒီနံ အဝစနတာယ မုခေန သံယတော။ မန္တဘာဏီတိ မန္တာ ဝုစ္စတိ ပညာ, တာယ ဘဏနသီလော။ အနုဒ္ဓတောတိ နိဗ္ဗုတစိတ္တော။ အတ္ထံ ဓမ္မဉ္စ ဒီပေတီတိ ဘာသိတတ္ထဉ္စေဝ ဒေသနာဓမ္မဉ္စ ကထေတိ။ မဓုရန္တိ ဧဝရူပဿ ဘိက္ခုနော ဘာသိတံ မဓုရံ နာမ။ ယော ပန အတ္ထမေဝ သမ္ပာဒေတိ, န ပါဠိံ, ပါဠိံယေဝ သမ္ပာဒေတိ, န အတ္ထံ, ဥဘယံ ဝါ ပန န သမ္ပာဒေတိ, တဿ ဘာသိတံ မဓုရံ နာမ န ဟောတီတိ။
ဒေသနာဝသာနေ ဗဟူ သောတာပတ္တိဖလာဒီနိ ပါပုဏိံသူတိ။
ကောကာလိကဝတ္ထု တတိယံ။
၄။ ဓမ္မာရာမတ္ထေရဝတ္ထု
[XXV. 4] XXV. 4. BY RIGHTEOUSNESS MEN HONOR THE BUDDHA 1 He whose garden of delight is the Law. This religious instruction was given by the Teacher while he was in residence at Jetavana with reference to Elder Dhammarama. From the day when the Teacher announced, "Four months hence I shall pass into Nibbana," monks by the thousand spent their time in attendance upon the Teacher. Those who had not yet attained the Fruit of Conversion were unable to restrain their tears; those who had attained Arahatship experienced profound religious emotion; all went about in little groups, saying, "What are we to do.'" [94] But a single monk named He-Whose-Garden-of-Delight-is-the-Law, Dhammarama, went nowhere near his brother monks. And when they asked him, "What is the niatter with you, brother.?" he gave them no answer. For Dhammarama thought to himself, "The Teacher has announced that four months hence he is to pass into Nibbana, and I have not yet freed myself from the bondage of desire. Therefore so long as the Teacher remains alive, I will struggle and attain Arahatship." Accordingly Dhammarama went about by himself, considering and pondering and calling to mind the Law preached by the Teacher. The monks reported to the Tathagata, "Reverend Sir, Dhammarama is devoid of affection for you. Since he heard us say, 'Four months hence the Teacher will pass into Nibbana; what shall we do.?' he has had nothing to do with us." The Teacher caused Dhammarama to be summoned before him and asked him, "Is the report true that you have done thus and so?" "Yes, Reverend Sir, it is true." "Why have you so done?" "This is the thought in my mind, 'You have announced that four months hence you are to pass into Nibbana, and I have not yet freed myseK from the bondage of desire; therefore while you yet remain alive, I will attain Arahatship.' I am considering and pondering and calling to mind the Law which you have preached." "Good! Good!" exclaimed the Teacher, applauding him. Then said the Teacher to the monks, "Monks, every other monk should show his affection for me just as Dhammarama has done. For they that honor me with garlands, perfumes, and the like, honor me not; but they that practice the Higher and the Lower Law, they alone truly honor me." So saying, he pronounced the following Stanza, 364. He whose garden of delight is the Law, he that dehghts in the Law, he that ponders the Law, He that meditates upon the Law, that monk will never fall away from the Good Law. [95] At the conclusion of the lesson that monk was established in Arahatship; the assembled company also profited by the lesson.
ဓမ္မာရာမောတိ ဣမံ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ သတ္ထာ ဇေတဝနေ ဝိဟရန္တော ဓမ္မာရာမတ္ထေရံ အာရဗ္ဘ ကထေသိ။
သတ္ထာရာ ကိရ ‘‘ဣတော မေ စတုမာသစ္စယေန ပရိနိဗ္ဗာနံ ဘဝိဿတီ’’တိ အာရောစိတေ အနေကသဟဿာ ဘိက္ခူ သတ္ထာရံ ပရိဝါရေတွာ ဝိစရိံသု။ တတ္ထ ပုထုဇ္ဇနာ ဘိက္ခူ အဿူနိ သန္ဓာရေတုံ နာသက္ခိံသု, ခီဏာသဝါနံ ဓမ္မသံဝေဂေါ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇိ။ သဗ္ဗေပိ ‘‘ကိံ နု ခေါ ကရိဿာမာ’’တိ ဝဂ္ဂဗန္ဓနေန ဝိစရန္တိ။ ဧကော ပန ဓမ္မာရာမော နာမ ဘိက္ခု ဘိက္ခူနံ သန္တိကံ န ဥပသင်္ကမတိ။ ဘိက္ခူဟိ ‘‘ကိံ, အာဝုသော’’တိ ဝုစ္စမာနော ပဋိဝစနမ္ပိ အဒတွာ ‘‘သတ္ထာ ကိရ စတုမာသစ္စယေန ပရိနိဗ္ဗာယိဿတိ, အဟဉ္စမှိ အဝီတရာဂေါ, သတ္ထရိ ဓရမာနေယေဝ ဝါယမိတွာ အရဟတ္တံ ပါပုဏိဿာမီ’’တိ ဧကကောဝ ဝိဟရန္တော သတ္ထာရာ ဒေသိတံ ဓမ္မံ အာဝဇ္ဇေတိ စိန္တေတိ အနုဿရတိ။ ဘိက္ခူ တထာဂတဿ အာရောစေသုံ – ‘‘ဘန္တေ, ဓမ္မာရာမဿ တုမှေသု သိနေဟမတ္တမ္ပိ နတ္ထိ, ‘သတ္ထာ ကိရ ပရိနိဗ္ဗာယိဿတိ, ကိံ နု ခေါ ကရိဿာမာ’တိ အမှေဟိ သဒ္ဓိံ သမ္မန္တနမတ္တမ္ပိ န ကရောတီ’’တိ။ သတ္ထာ တံ ပက္ကောသာပေတွာ ‘‘သစ္စံ ကိရ တွံ ဧဝံ ကရောသီ’’တိ ပုစ္ဆိ။ ‘‘သစ္စံ, ဘန္တေ’’တိ။ ‘‘ကိံ ကာရဏာ’’တိ? တုမှေ ကိရ စတုမာသစ္စယေန ပရိနိဗ္ဗာယိဿထ, အဟဉ္စမှိ အဝီတရာဂေါ, တုမှေသု ဓရန္တေသုယေဝ ဝါယမိတွာ အရဟတ္တံ ပါပုဏိဿာမီတိ တုမှေဟိ ဒေသိတံ ဓမ္မံ အာဝဇ္ဇာမိ စိန္တေမိ အနုဿရာမီတိ။
သတ္ထာ ‘‘သာဓု သာဓူ’’တိ တဿ သာဓုကာရံ ဒတွာ, ‘‘ဘိက္ခဝေ, အညေနာပိ မယိ သိနေဟဝန္တေန ဘိက္ခုနာ နာမ ဓမ္မာရာမသဒိသေနေဝ ဘဝိတဗ္ဗံ။ န ဟိ မယှံ မာလာဂန္ဓာဒီဟိ ပူဇံ ကရောန္တာ မမ ပူဇံ ကရောန္တိ နာမ, ဓမ္မာနုဓမ္မံ ပဋိပဇ္ဇန္တာယေဝ ပန မံ ပူဇေန္တိ နာမာ’’တိ ဝတွာ ဣမံ ဂါထမာဟ –
၃၆၄။ ‘‘ဓမ္မာရာမော ဓမ္မရတော, ဓမ္မံ အနုဝိစိန္တယံ၊
ဓမ္မံ အနုဿရံ ဘိက္ခု, သဒ္ဓမ္မာ န ပရိဟာယတီ’’တိ။
တတ္ထ နိဝါသနဋ္ဌေန သမထဝိပဿနာဓမ္မော အာရာမော အဿာတိ ဓမ္မာရာမော။ တသ္မိံယေဝ ဓမ္မေ ရတောတိ ဓမ္မရတော။ တဿေဝ ဓမ္မဿ ပုနပ္ပုနံ ဝိစိန္တနတာယ ဓမ္မံ အနုဝိစိန္တယံ, တံ ဓမ္မံ အာဝဇ္ဇေန္တော မနသိကရောန္တောတိ အတ္ထော။ အနုဿရန္တိ တမေဝ ဓမ္မံ အနုဿရန္တော။ သဒ္ဓမ္မာတိ ဧဝရူပေါ ဘိက္ခု သတ္တတိံသဘေဒါ ဗောဓိပက္ခိယဓမ္မာ နဝဝိဓလောကုတ္တရဓမ္မာ စ န ပရိဟာယတီတိ အတ္ထော။
ဒေသနာဝသာနေ သော ဘိက္ခု အရဟတ္တေ ပတိဋ္ဌဟိ, သမ္ပတ္တာနမ္ပိ သာတ္ထိကာ ဓမ္မဒေသနာ အဟောသီတိ။
ဓမ္မာရာမတ္ထေရဝတ္ထု စတုတ္ထံ။
၅။ ဝိပက္ခသေဝကဘိက္ခုဝတ္ထု
[XXV. 5] XXV. 5. THE TRAITOR MONK Let him not disdain what he has himself received. This religious instruction was given by the Teacher while he was in residence at Veluvana with reference to a traitor monk. This monk, it appears, had as an intimate friend a certain monk who belonged to the faction of Devadatta. One day as he was returning from his breakfast, after accompanying his brother monks on their round for alms, the schismatic monk met him and asked him, "Where have you been?" "To such and such a place on my rounds." "Did you get any food?" "Yes, I got some." "Here we receive rich gifts and offerings; stay with us here for a while." The monk did as his friend suggested, tarried with Devadatta's monks for several days, and then returned to his own community. [96] The monks reported his offense to the Tathagata, saying, "Reverend Sir, this monk has been enjoying the gifts and offerings bestowed upon Devadatta; he is a partisan of Devadatta." The Teacher » Cf. Jataka 26: i. 185-188. Text: N iv. 95-97. -N.4.977] The traitor monk 251 caused the monk to be summoned before him and asked him, "Is the report true that you have done thus and so?" " Yes, Reverend Sir, I tarried with Devadatta's monks for a few days on account of a young monk who is a personal friend of mine, but I do not favor Devadatta's views." Said the Exalted One, "Granted that you do not hold erroneous views; yet you rove about as though you held the views of everyone you meet. But this is not the first time you have done such a thing; you did the same thing also in a previous state of existence." Said the monks, "Reverend Sir, we have seen with our own eyes what he did just now; but whose views did he hold in a previous state of existence.' Pray tell us all about it." So in response to their request, the Teacher related the following 5 a. Story of the Past: Elephant Damsel-face, Mahilamukha Jataka [After listening to the conversation of thieves and murderers, a well-behaved elephant becomes unruly and kills his keepers. But after listening to the conversation of sages and Brahmans, he becomes well-behaved again. The elephant Damsel-face was the traitor monk.] After listening to the words of thieves of old, Damsel-face ranged hither and thither, killing and destroying. But after listening to the words of men of self-control. This best of elephants recovered all of his good qualities. When the Teacher had related this Mahilamukha Jataka, he said, "Monks, anyone who is a monk should be contented with just what he has received, and should not covet that which others have received. For if he covet that which others have received, he will attain neither Trance nor Spiritual Insight nor Paths nor Fruits, — not one of these. But if he be content with that alone which he has himself received, [97] all these things will be added unto him." So saying, he expounded the Law, pronouncing the following Stanzas, 365. Let him not disdain what he has himself received, let him not envy others. For if a monk envy others, he will never attain Concentration. 366. Though a monk receive but little, if he disdain not what he has himself received. The gods will praise him as of blameless livelihood, unwearied.
သလာဘန္တိ ဣမံ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ သတ္ထာ ဝေဠုဝနေ ဝိဟရန္တော အညတရံ ဝိပက္ခသေဝကံ ဘိက္ခုံ အာရဗ္ဘ ကထေသိ။
တဿ ကိရေကော ဒေဝဒတ္တပက္ခိကော ဘိက္ခု သဟာယော အဟောသိ။ သော တံ ဘိက္ခူဟိ သဒ္ဓိံ ပိဏ္ဍာယ စရိတွာ ကတဘတ္တကိစ္စံ အာဂစ္ဆန္တံ ဒိသွာ ‘‘ကုဟိံ ဂတောသီ’’တိ ပုစ္ဆိ။ ‘‘အသုကဋ္ဌာနံ နာမ ပိဏ္ဍာယ စရိတု’’န္တိ။ ‘‘လဒ္ဓေါ တေ ပိဏ္ဍပါတော’’တိ? ‘‘အာမ, လဒ္ဓေါ’’တိ။ ‘‘ဣဓ အမှာကံ မဟာလာဘသက္ကာရော, ကတိပါဟံ ဣဓေဝ ဟောဟီ’’တိ။ သော တဿ ဝစနေန ကတိပါဟံ တတ္ထ ဝသိတွာ သကဋ္ဌာနမေဝ အဂမာသိ။ အထ နံ ဘိက္ခူ ‘‘အယံ, ဘန္တေ, ဒေဝဒတ္တဿ ဥပ္ပန္နလာဘသက္ကာရံ ပရိဘုဉ္ဇတိ, ဒေဝဒတ္တဿ ပက္ခိကော ဧသော’’တိ တထာဂတဿ အာရောစေသုံ။ သတ္ထာ တံ ပက္ကောသာပေတွာ ‘‘သစ္စံ ကိရ တွံ ဧဝမကာသီ’’တိ ပုစ္ဆိ။ ‘‘အာမ, ဘန္တေ, အဟံ တတ္ထ ဧကံ ဒဟရံ နိဿာယ ကတိပါဟံ ဝသိံ, န စ ပန ဒေဝဒတ္တဿ လဒ္ဓိံ ရောစေမီ’’တိ။ အထ နံ ဘဂဝါ ‘‘ကိဉ္စာပိ တွံ လဒ္ဓိံ န ရောစေသိ, ဒိဋ္ဌဒိဋ္ဌကာနံယေဝ ပန လဒ္ဓိံ ရောစေန္တော ဝိယ ဝိစရသိ။ န တွံ ဣဒါနေဝ ဧဝံ ကရောသိ, ပုဗ္ဗေပိ ဧဝရူပေါယေဝါ’’တိ ဝတွာ ‘‘ဣဒါနိ တာဝ, ဘန္တေ, အမှေဟိ သာမံ ဒိဋ္ဌော, ပုဗ္ဗေ ပနေသ ကေသံ လဒ္ဓိံ ရောစေန္တော ဝိယ ဝိစရိ, အာစိက္ခထ နော’’တိ ဘိက္ခူဟိ ယာစိတော အတီတံ အာဟရိတွာ –
‘‘ပုရာဏစောရာန ဝစော နိသမ္မ,
မဟိဠာမုခေါ ပေါထယမနွစာရီ၊
သုသညတာနဉှိ ဝစော နိသမ္မ,
ဂဇုတ္တမော သဗ္ဗဂုဏေသု အဋ္ဌာ’’တိ။ (ဇာ။ ၁။၁။၂၆) –
ဣမံ မဟိဠာမုခဇာတကံ ဝိတ္ထာရေတွာ, ‘‘ဘိက္ခဝေ, ဘိက္ခုနာ နာမ သကလာဘေနေဝ သန္တုဋ္ဌေန ဘဝိတဗ္ဗံ, ပရလာဘံ ပတ္ထေတုံ န ဝဋ္ဋတိ။ ပရလာဘံ ပတ္ထေန္တဿ ဟိ ဈာနဝိပဿနာမဂ္ဂဖလေသု ဧကဓမ္မောပိ နုပ္ပဇ္ဇတိ, သကလာဘသန္တုဋ္ဌဿေဝ ပန ဈာနာဒီနိ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇန္တီ’’တိ ဝတွာ ဓမ္မံ ဒေသေန္တော ဣမာ ဂါထာ အဘာသိ –
၃၆၅။ ‘‘သလာဘံ နာတိမညေယျ, နာညေသံ ပိဟယံ စရေ၊
အညေသံ ပိဟယံ ဘိက္ခု, သမာဓိံ နာဓိဂစ္ဆတိ။
၃၆၆။ ‘‘အပ္ပလာဘောပိ စေ ဘိက္ခု, သလာဘံ နာတိမညတိ၊
တံ ဝေ ဒေဝါ ပသံသန္တိ, သုဒ္ဓါဇီဝိံ အတန္ဒိတ’’န္တိ။
တတ္ထ သလာဘန္တိ အတ္တနော ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇနကလာဘံ။ သပဒါနစာရဉှိ ပရိဝဇ္ဇေတွာ အနေသနာယ ဇီဝိကံ ကပ္ပေန္တော သလာဘံ အတိမညတိ ဟီဠေတိ ဇိဂုစ္ဆတိ နာမ။ တသ္မာ ဧဝံ အကရဏေန သလာဘံ နာတိမညေယျ။ အညေသံ ပိဟယန္တိ အညေသံ လာဘံ ပတ္ထေန္တော န စရေယျာတိ အတ္ထော။ သမာဓိံ နာဓိဂစ္ဆတီတိ အညေသဉှိ လာဘံ ပိဟယန္တော တေသံ စီဝရာဒိကရဏေ ဥဿုက္ကံ အာပန္နော ဘိက္ခု အပ္ပနာသမာဓိံ ဝါ ဥပစာရသမာဓိံ ဝါ နာဓိဂစ္ဆတိ။ သလာဘံ နာတိမညတီတိ အပ္ပလာဘောပိ သမာနော ဥစ္စနီစကုလေ ပဋိပါဋိယာ သပဒါနံ စရန္တော ဘိက္ခု သလာဘံ နာတိမညတိ နာမ။ တံ ဝေတိ တံ ဧဝရူပံ ဘိက္ခုံ သာရဇီဝိတတာယ သုဒ္ဓါဇီဝိံ ဇင်္ဃဗလံ နိဿာယ ဇီဝိတကပ္ပနေန အကုသီတတာယ အတန္ဒိတံ ဒေဝါ ပသံသန္တိ ထောမေန္တီတိ အတ္ထော။
ဒေသနာဝသာနေ ဗဟူ သောတာပတ္တိဖလာဒီနိ ပါပုဏိံသူတိ။
ဝိပက္ခသေဝကဘိက္ခုဝတ္ထု ပဉ္စမံ။
၆။ ပဉ္စဂ္ဂဒါယကဗြာဟ္မဏဝတ္ထု
[XXV. 6] XXV. 6. THE BRAHMAN WHO GAVE THE GIFTS OF FIRST-FRUITS He who has no attachment whatever. This religious instruction was given by the Teacher while he was in residence at Jetavana with reference to a Brahman who gave the five gifts of first-fruits. [98] When the grain was ripe, we are told, he gave the first-fruits of the field; when it was threshed, he gave the first-fruits of the threshingfloor; when it was put into the tubs, he gave the first-fruits of the tubs; when it was put into the boiler, he gave the first-fruits of the pot; when it was heaped upon the dish, he gave the first-fruits of the dish. Thus did he give the five gifts of first-fruits, tasting not a morsel himself until he had given to whoever was present. For this reason he came to be called Giver of the Five First-fruits. The Teacher, perceiving that the Brahman and his wife possessed the faculties requisite for the attainment of the Three Fruits, went and stood at the door of the Brahman's house at meal-time. The Brahman sat eating in front of the door, facing the interior of the house, and therefore did not see the Teacher as he stood at the door. But the Brahman's wife, as she served her husband with food, saw the Teacher and thought to herself, "This Brahman, after giving the Five Gifts of First-fruits, is eating his meal, and now comes the monk Gotama and stands at his door. If the Brahman sees him, he will take his own food and give it to him, and I shall not be able to cook any more for him." So turning her back on the Teacher, she stood behind her husband, stooping over so as to conceal the Teacher from the view of her husband, as if thinking to cover the full moon with her hand. Thus did she stand, watching the Teacher with half an eye and saying to herseK, "Has he gone or not?" The Teacher remained standing where he was. The Brahman's wife refrained from saying, "Pass on," for fear that her husband would hear. After a while, however, she stepped back and said in a very low tone of voice, "Pass on." "I will not go," thought the Teacher and shook his head. [99] When the Buddha, the Teacher of the World, thinking, "I will not go," shook his head, the Brahman's wife was not able to contain herself, and broke out into a loud laugh. At that moment the Teacher sent forth a radiant image of himself -N. 4. 10014] The Brahman who gave gifts of first-fruits 253 in the direction of the house. The Brahman, seated as he was with his back to the Teacher, at the same moment heard the sound of his wife's laughter, saw the reflection of the six-colored rays of light, and beheld the Teacher. For the Buddhas, whether it be in the village or in the forest, never depart without manifesting themselves to those who possess the predispositions to Conversion. When the Brahman saw the Teacher, he said to his wife, "Wife, I am ruined! When the King's Son came and stood at the door of my house, you should have informed me. By failing to do so you have committed a grievous fault." And taking the dish of food, of which he had eaten half, he went to the Teacher and said, "Sir Gotama, after giving the Five Gifts of First-fruits, I am eating my meal. The food which was prepared for me, I divided into two portions, and one of these portions I have eaten; will you accept this food at my hands.''" The Teacher, instead of saying, "I have no use for the food which you have left," said, "Brahman, both the first portion is proper for me; also, when the giver divides his meal into two portions, the second portion; the last portion also is proper for me: for, Brahman, we are like the ghosts that subsist on food given to others." So saying, he pronounced the following Stanza, Whether it be from the top, the middle, or the remainder. When a man who subsists on food given by others, receives a pellet of food Not worth praising, and does not speak of it as inferior. That man wise men know to be a sage. [100] The Brahman, hearing these words, rejoiced Inwardly and said, "How wonderful it is that a king's son, the Lord of the World, instead of saying, 'I have no use for the remnants of your food,' should speak as he does ! " And remaining standing at the door, he asked the Teacher the following question, "Sir Gotama, you call your own disciples 'monks.' What is it that makes a monk.''" The Teacher considered within himself, "How can I preach the Law to do this man the most good.''" Then he reflected, "In the dispensation of the Buddha Kassapa these two persons heard the discourse of those who dwelt on Name and Form; I ought not to let this opportunity go to preach to them on Name and Form." Accordingly he said, "Brahman, a monk is one who is not attracted or fettered or bound by Name and Form." So saying, he pronounced the following Stanza,
သဗ္ဗသောတိ ဣမံ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ သတ္ထာ ဇေတဝနေ ဝိဟရန္တော ပဉ္စဂ္ဂဒါယကံ နာမ ဗြာဟ္မဏံ အာရဗ္ဘ ကထေသိ။
သော ကိရ သဿေ ခေတ္တေ ဌိတကာလေယေဝ ခေတ္တဂ္ဂံ နာမ ဒေတိ, ခလကာလေ ခလဂ္ဂံ နာမ ဒေတိ, ခလဘဏ္ဍကာလေ ခလဘဏ္ဍဂ္ဂံ နာမ ဒေတိ, ဥက္ခလိကကာလေ ကုမ္ဘဂ္ဂံ နာမ ဒေတိ, ပါတိယံ ဝဍ္ဎိတကာလေ ပါတဂ္ဂံ နာမ ဒေတီတိ ဣမာနိ ပဉ္စ အဂ္ဂဒါနာနိ ဒေတိ, သမ္ပတ္တဿ အဒတွာ နာမ န ဘုဉ္ဇတိ။ တေနဿ ပဉ္စဂ္ဂဒါယကောတွေဝ နာမံ အဟောသိ။ သတ္ထာ တဿ စ ဗြာဟ္မဏိယာ စဿ တိဏ္ဏံ ဖလာနံ ဥပနိဿယံ ဒိသွာ ဗြာဟ္မဏဿ ဘောဇနဝေလာယံ ဂန္တွာ ဒွါရေ အဋ္ဌာသိ။ သောပိ ဒွါရပမုခေ အန္တောဂေဟာဘိမုခေါ နိသီဒိတွာ ဘုဉ္ဇတိ, သတ္ထာရံ ဒွါရေ ဌိတံ န ပဿတိ။ ဗြာဟ္မဏီ ပန တံ ပရိဝိသမာနာ သတ္ထာရံ ဒိသွာ စိန္တေသိ – ‘‘အယံ ဗြာဟ္မဏော ပဉ္စသု ဌာနေသု အဂ္ဂံ ဒတွာ ဘုဉ္ဇတိ, ဣဒါနိ စ သမဏော ဂေါတမော အာဂန္တွာ ဒွါရေ ဌိတော။ သစေ ဗြာဟ္မဏော ဧတံ ဒိသွာ အတ္တနော ဘတ္တံ ဟရိတွာ ဒဿတိ, ပုနပါဟံ ပစိတုံ န သက္ခိဿာမီ’’တိ။ သာ ‘‘ဧဝံ အယံ သမဏံ ဂေါတမံ န ပဿိဿတီ’’တိ သတ္ထု ပိဋ္ဌိံ ဒတွာ တဿ ပစ္ဆတော တံ ပဋိစ္ဆာဒေန္တီ ဩနမိတွာ ပုဏ္ဏစန္ဒံ ပါဏိနာ ပဋိစ္ဆာဒေန္တီ ဝိယ အဋ္ဌာသိ။ တထာ ဌိတာ ဧဝ စ ပန ‘‘ဂတော နု ခေါ နော’’တိ သတ္ထာရံ အဍ္ဎက္ခိကေန ဩလောကေသိ။ သတ္ထာ တတ္ထေဝ အဋ္ဌာသိ။ ဗြာဟ္မဏဿ ပန သဝနဘယေန ‘‘အတိစ္ဆထာ’’တိ န ဝဒေတိ, ဩသက္ကိတွာ ပန သဏိကမေဝ ‘‘အတိစ္ဆထာ’’တိ အာဟ။ သတ္ထာ ‘‘န ဂမိဿာမီ’’တိ သီသံ စာလေသိ။ လောကဂရုနာ ဗုဒ္ဓေန ‘‘န ဂမိဿာမီ’’တိ သီသေ စာလိတေ သာ သန္ဓာရေတုံ အသက္ကောန္တီ မဟာဟသိတံ ဟသိ။ တသ္မိံ ခဏေ သတ္ထာ ဂေဟာဘိမုခံ ဩဘာသံ မုဉ္စိ။ ဗြာဟ္မဏောပိ ပိဋ္ဌိံ ဒတွာ နိသိန္နောယေဝ ဗြာဟ္မဏိယာ ဟသိတသဒ္ဒံ သုတွာ ဆဗ္ဗဏ္ဏာနဉ္စ ရသ္မီနံ ဩဘာသံ ဩလောကေတွာ သတ္ထာရံ အဒ္ဒသ။ ဗုဒ္ဓါ ဟိ နာမ ဂါမေ ဝါ အရညေ ဝါ ဟေတုသမ္ပန္နာနံ အတ္တာနံ အဒဿေတွာ န ပက္ကမန္တိ။ ဗြာဟ္မဏောပိ သတ္ထာရံ ဒိသွာ, ‘‘ဘောတိ နာသိတောမှိ တယာ, ရာဇပုတ္တံ အာဂန္တွာ ဒွါရေ ဌိတံ မယှံ အနာစိက္ခန္တိယာ ဘာရိယံ တေ ကမ္မံ ကတ’’န္တိ ဝတွာ အဍ္ဎဘုတ္တံ ဘောဇနပါတိံ အာဒါယ သတ္ထု သန္တိကံ ဂန္တွာ, ‘‘ဘော ဂေါတမ, အဟံ ပဉ္စသု ဌာနေသု အဂ္ဂံ ဒတွာဝ ဘုဉ္ဇာမိ, ဣတော စ မေ မဇ္ဈေ ဘိန္ဒိတွာ ဧကောဝ ဘတ္တကောဋ္ဌာသော ဘုတ္တော, ဧကော ကောဋ္ဌာသော အဝသိဋ္ဌော, ပဋိဂ္ဂဏှိဿသိ မေ ဣဒံ ဘတ္တ’’န္တိ။ သတ္ထာ ‘‘န မေ တဝ ဥစ္ဆိဋ္ဌဘတ္တေန အတ္ထော’’တိ အဝတွာ, ‘‘ဗြာဟ္မဏ, အဂ္ဂမ္ပိ မယှမေဝ အနုစ္ဆဝိကံ, မဇ္ဈေ ဘိန္ဒိတွာ အဍ္ဎဘုတ္တဘတ္တမ္ပိ, စရိမကဘတ္တပိဏ္ဍောပိ မယှမေဝ အနုစ္ဆဝိကော။ မယဉှိ, ဗြာဟ္မဏ, ပရဒတ္တူပဇီဝိပေတသဒိသာ’’တိ ဝတွာ ဣမံ ဂါထမာဟ –
‘‘ယဒဂ္ဂတော မဇ္ဈတော သေသတော ဝါ,
ပိဏ္ဍံ လဘေထ ပရဒတ္တူပဇီဝီ၊
နာလံ ထုတုံ နောပိ နိပစ္စဝါဒီ,
တံ ဝါပိ ဓီရာ မုနိ ဝေဒယန္တီ’’တိ။ (သု။ နိ။ ၂၁၉)၊
ဗြာဟ္မဏော တံ သုတွာဝ ပသန္နစိတ္တော ဟုတွာ ‘‘အဟော အစ္ဆရိယံ, ဒီပသာမိကော နာမ ရာဇပုတ္တော ‘န မေ တဝ ဥစ္ဆိဋ္ဌဘတ္တေန အတ္ထော’တိ အဝတွာ ဧဝံ ဝက္ခတီ’’တိ ဒွါရေ ဌိတကောဝ သတ္ထာရံ ပဉှံ ပုစ္ဆိ – ‘‘ဘော ဂေါတမ, တုမှေ အတ္တနော သာဝကေ ဘိက္ခူတိ ဝဒထ, ကိတ္တာဝတာ ဘိက္ခု နာမ ဟောတီ’’တိ။ သတ္ထာ ‘‘ကထံရူပါ နု ခေါ ဣမဿ ဓမ္မဒေသနာ သပ္ပါယာ’’တိ ဥပဓာရေန္တော ‘‘ဣမေ ဒွေပိ ဇနာ ကဿပဗုဒ္ဓကာလေ ‘နာမရူပ’န္တိ ဝဒန္တာနံ ကထံ သုဏိံသု, နာမရူပံ အဝိဿဇ္ဇိတွာဝ နေသံ ဓမ္မံ ဒေသေတုံ ဝဋ္ဋတီ’’တိ, ‘‘ဗြာဟ္မဏ, နာမေ စ ရူပေ စ အရဇ္ဇန္တော အသဇ္ဇန္တော အသောစန္တော ဘိက္ခု နာမ ဟောတီ’’တိ ဝတွာ ဣမံ ဂါထမာဟ –
၃၆၇။ ‘‘သဗ္ဗသော နာမရူပသ္မိံ, ယဿ နတ္ထိ မမာယိတံ၊
အသတာ စ န သောစတိ, သ ဝေ ဘိက္ခူတိ ဝုစ္စတီ’’တိ။
တတ္ထ သဗ္ဗသောတိ သဗ္ဗသ္မိမ္ပိ ဝေဒနာဒီနံ စတုန္နံ, ရူပက္ခန္ဓဿ စာတိ ပဉ္စန္နံ ခန္ဓာနံ ဝသေန ပဝတ္တေ နာမရူပေ။ မမာယိတန္တိ ယဿ အဟန္တိ ဝါ မမန္တိ ဝါ ဂါဟော နတ္ထိ။ အသတာ စ န သောစတီတိ တသ္မိဉ္စ နာမရူပေ ခယဝယံ ပတ္တေ ‘‘မမ ရူပံ ခီဏံ…ပေ… မမ ဝိညာဏံ ခီဏ’’န္တိ န သောစတိ န ဝိဟညတိ, ‘‘ခယဝယဓမ္မံ မေ ခီဏ’’န္တိ ပဿတိ။ သ ဝေတိ သော ဧဝရူပေါ ဝိဇ္ဇမာနေပိ နာမရူပေ မမာယိတရဟိတောပိ အသတာပိ တေန အသောစန္တော ဘိက္ခူတိ ဝုစ္စတီတိ အတ္ထော။
ဒေသနာဝသာနေ ဥဘောပိ ဇယမ္ပတိကာ အနာဂါမိဖလေ ပတိဋ္ဌဟိံသု, သမ္ပတ္တာနမ္ပိ သာတ္ထိကာ ဓမ္မဒေသနာ အဟောသီတိ။
ပဉ္စဂ္ဂဒါယကဗြာဟ္မဏဝတ္ထု ဆဋ္ဌံ။
၇။ သမ္ဗဟုလဘိက္ခုဝတ္ထု
[XXV. 7] XXV. 7. THE CONVERSION OF A PACK OF THIEVES ' That monk who abides in loving-kindness. This religious instruction was given by the Teacher while he was in residence at Jetavana with reference to a numerous company of monks. [101] For once upon a time, while Venerable Kaccana the Great was in residence in the Avanti country on a mountain near the city of Kuraraghara, a lay disciple named Sona Kutikanna, convinced of the truth of the Law by the preaching of the Elder, expressed a desire to retire from the world and become a monk under the Elder. Said the Elder, "Sona, it is a difficult matter to eat alone and lodge alone and live a life of chastity," and twice turned him away. But Sona was determined to become a monk, and on asking the Elder the third time, succeeded in obtaining admission to the Order. On account of the scarcity of monks in the South, he spent three years in that country, and then made his full profession as a member of the Order. Desiring to see the Teacher face to face, he asked leave of his preceptor, and taking a message from him, set out for Jetavana. On reaching Jetavana, he saluted the Teacher, who greeted him in a friendly manner and permitted him to lodge in the Perfumed Chamber alone with himseK. Sona spent the greater part of the night in the open air, and then, entering the Perfumed Chamber, spent the rest of the night on the couch assigned to him for his own use. When the dawn came, he intoned by command of the Teacher all of the Sixteen Octads. [102] When he had completed his recitation of the text, the Teacher thanked him and applauded him, saying, "Well done, well done, monk!" Hearing the applause bestowed upon him by the Teacher, the deities, beginning with deities of earth, Nagas and the Supannas, and extending to the World of Brahma, gave one shout of applause. At that moment also the deity resident in the house of the eminent female lay disciple who was the mother of the Elder Sona in Kuraraghara city, at a distance of a hundred and twenty leagues from the Jetavana, gave a loud shout of applause. The female lay disciple said to the deity, "Who is this that gives applause.'' " The deity replied, "It is I, sister." "Who are you?" "I am the deity resident in your -N.4. 10318 ] The conversion of a pack of thieves 9>55 house." "You have never before bestowed applause upon me; why do you do so to-day?" "I am not bestowing applause upon you." "Then upon whom are you bestowing applause.'" "Upon your son Elder Kutikanna Sona." "What has my son done.?" "To-day, your son, residing alone with the Teacher in the Perfumed Chamber, recited the Law to the Teacher. The Teacher, pleased with your son's recitation of the Law, bestowed applause upon him; therefore I also bestowed applause upon him. For when the deities heard the applause bestowed upon your son by the Supreme Buddha, all of them, from deities of earth to the World of Brahma, gave one shout of applause." "Master, do you really mean that my son recited the Law to the Teacher.' Did not the Teacher recite the Law to my son.''" "It was your son who recited the Law to the Teacher." As the deity thus spoke, the five kinds of joy sprang up within the disciple, suffusing her whole body. Then the following thought occurred to her, "If my son has been able, residing alone with the Teacher in the Perfumed Chamber, to recite the Law to him, [103] he will be able to recite the Law to me also. When my son returns, I will arrange for a hearing of the Law and will listen to his preaching of the Law." When the Teacher bestowed applause upon Elder Sona, the Elder thought to himself, "Now is the time for me to announce the message which my preceptor gave me." Accordingly Elder Sona asked the Teacher for five boons, asking first for full admission to the Order of the community of five monks in the borderlands, of whom one was a monk versed in the Vinaya. For a few days longer he resided with the Teacher, and then, thinking to himself, "I will now go see my preceptor," took leave of the Teacher, departed from the Jetavana, and in due course arrived at the abode of his preceptor. On the following day Elder Kaccana took Elder Sona with him and set out on his round for alms, going to the door of the house of the female lay disciple who was the mother of Sona. When the mother of Sona saw her son, her heart was filled with joy. She showed him every attention and asked him, "Dear son, is the report true that you resided alone with the Teacher in the Perfumed Chamber, and that you recited the Law to the Teacher .''" "Lay disciple, who told you that.''" "Dear son, the deity who resides in this house gave a loud shout of applause, and when I asked, 'Who is this that gives applause?' the deity replied, 'It is I,' and told me thus and so. "After I had listened to what he had to say, the following thought occurred to me, *If my son has recited the Law to the Teacher, he will be able to recite the Law to me also.' Dear son, since you have recited the Law to the Teacher, you will be able to recite it to me also. Therefore on such and such a day I will arrange for a hearing of the Law, and will listen to your preaching of the Law." He consented. The female lay disciple gave alms to the company of monks and rendered honor to them. Then she said to herself, "I will hear my son preach the Law." And leaving but a single female slave behind to guard the house, [104] she took all of her attendants with her and went to hear the Law. Within the city, in a pavilion erected for the hearing of the Law, her son ascended the gloriously adorned Seat of the Law and began to preach the Law. Now at this time nine hundred thieves were prowling about, trying to find some way of getting into the house of this female lay disciple. Now as a precaution against thieves, her house was surrounded with seven walls, provided with seven battlemented gates, and at frequent intervals about the circuit of the walls were savage dogs in leash. Moreover within, where the water dripped from the house-roof, a trench had been dug and filled with lead. In the daytime this mass of lead melted in the rays of the sun and became viscous, and in the night-time the surface became stiff and hard. Close to the trench, great iron pickets had been sunk in the ground in unbroken succession. Such were the precautionary measures against thieves taken by this female lay disciple. By reason of the defenses without the house and the presence of the lay disciple within, those thieves had been unable to find any way of getting in. But on that particular day, observing that she had left the house, they dug a tunnel under the leaden trench and the iron pickets, and thus succeeded in getting into the house. Having effected an entrance into the house, they sent the ringleader to watch the mistress of the house, saying to him, "If she hears that we have entered the house, and turns and sets out in the direction of the house, strike her with your sword and kill her." The ringleader went and stood beside her. The thieves, once within the house, lighted a light and opened the door of the room where the copper coins were kept. The female slave saw the thieves,, went to the female lay disciple her mistress, and told her, "My lady, many thieves have entered your house and have opened the door of the room where the copper coins are kept." The female lay disciple replied, "Let the thieves take all the copper coins they see. I am -N. 4. 1063] The conversion of a pack of thieves 257 listening to my son as he preaches the Law. Do not spoil the Law for me. Go home." So saying, she sent her back. When the thieves had emptied the room where the copper coins were kept, [105] they opened the door of the room where the silver coins were kept. The female slave went once more to her mistress and told her what had happened. The female lay disciple replied, "Let the thieves take whatever they will; do not spoil the Law for me," and sent her back again. When the thieves had emptied the room where the silver coins were kept, they opened the door of the room where the gold coins were kept. The female slave went once more to her mistress and told her what had happened. Then the female lay disciple addressed her and said, "Woman! you have come to me twice, and I have said to you, 'Let the thieves take whatever they wish to; I am listening to my son as he preaches the Law; do not bother me.' But in spite of all I have said, you have paid no attention to my words; on the contrary, you come back here again and again just the same. If you come back here once more, I shall deal with you according to your deserts. Go back home again." So saying, she sent her back. When the leader of the thieves heard these words of the female lay disciple, he said to himself, "If we steal the property of such a woman as this, Indra's thunderbolt will fall and break our heads," So he went to the thieves and said, "Hurry and put back the wealth of the female lay disciple where it was before." So the thieves filled again the room where the copper coins were kept with the copper coins, and the gold and silver rooms with the gold and silver coins. It is invariably true, we are told, that righteousness keeps whoever walks in righteousness. Therefore said the Exalted One, Righteousness truly protects him who walks in righteousness; Righteous living brings happiness. Herein is the advantage of living righteously; He who walks in righteousness will never go to a state of suflFering. The thieves went to the pavilion and listened to the Law. As the night grew bright, the Elder finished his recitation of the Law and descended from the Seat of the Law. At that moment the leader of the thieves prostrated himself at the feet of the female lay disciple and said to her, "Pardon me, my lady." "Friend, what do you mean." [106] "I took a dislike to you and stood beside you, intending to kill you." "Very well, friend, I pardon you." The rest of the thieves did the same. "Friends, I pardon you," said the female lay disciple. Then said the thieves to the female lay disciple, "My lady, if you pardon us, obtain for us the privilege of entering the Order under your son." The female lay disciple saluted her son and said, "Dear son, these thieves are so pleased with my good qualities and with your recitation of the Law, that they desire to be admitted to the Order; admit them to the Order." "Very well," replied the Elder. So he caused the skirts of the undergarments they wore to be cut off, had their garments dyed with red clay, admitted them to the Order, and established them in the Precepts. When they had made their full profession as members of the Order, he gave to each one of them a separate Subject of Meditation. Then those nine hundred monJks took the nine hundred Subjects of Meditation which they had severally received, climbed a certain mountain, and sitting each under the shadow of a separate tree, applied themselves to meditation. The Teacher, even as he sat in the Great Monastery at Jetavana, a hundred and twenty leagues away, scrutinized those monks, chose a form of instruction suited to their dispositions, sent forth a radiant image of himself, and as though sitting face to face with them and talking to them, pronounced the following Stanzas, 368. That monk who abides in loving-kindness, and who has faith in the Religion of the Buddha, Will reach the Place of Peace, Cessation of Existence, Happiness. 369. Monk, bale out this boat, for if it be baled out, light will it go for you. Destroy both lust and hatred; then to Nibbana will you go. 370. Cut off Five, renounce Five, develop Five more. The monk who has escaped from the Five Fetters is called " one who has crossed the flood." [107] 371. Meditate, O monk, and be not heedless; permit not the pleasures of sense to sway your heart. Lest as a punishment for your heedlessness, you swallow the iron ball, lest you cry as you burn, "This is pain." 372. Meditation is impossible for him who lacks wisdom; wisdom is impossible for him who meditates not; He that both meditates and possesses wisdom is near Nibbana. 373. The monk who with tranquil heart enters an empty house, Experiences an unearthly delight through his right discernment of the Law. -N.4. 11310 ] The conversion of a pack of thieves 259 375. This is the proper way for a wise monk to begin in this world : Guarding of the senses, contentment, restraint under the Precepts; Cultivate virtuous friends, whose Uves are pure, who faint not by the way. 376. One should be cordial in manner, one should be upright in conduct; So will one experience profound joy and make an end of suflFering.
မေတ္တာဝိဟာရီတိ ဣမံ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ သတ္ထာ ဇေတဝနေ ဝိဟရန္တော သမ္ဗဟုလေ ဘိက္ခူ အာရဗ္ဘ ကထေသိ။
ဧကသ္မိဉှိ သမယေ အာယသ္မန္တေ မဟာကစ္စာနေ အဝန္တိဇနပဒေ ကုရရဃရံ နိဿာယ ပဝတ္တပဗ္ဗတေ ဝိဟရန္တေ သောဏော နာမ ကောဋိကဏ္ဏော ဥပါသကော ထေရဿ ဓမ္မကထာယ ပသီဒိတွာ ထေရဿ သန္တိကေ ပဗ္ဗဇိတုကာမော ထေရေန ‘‘ဒုက္ကရံ ခေါ, သောဏ, ယာဝဇီဝံ ဧကဘတ္တံ ဧကသေယျံ ဗြဟ္မစရိယ’’န္တိ ဝတွာ ဒွေ ဝါရေ ပဋိက္ခိတ္တောပိ ပဗ္ဗဇ္ဇာယ အတိဝိယ ဥဿာဟဇာတော တတိယဝါရေ ထေရံ ယာစိတွာ ပဗ္ဗဇိတွာ အပ္ပဘိက္ခုကတ္တာ ဒက္ခိဏာပထေ တိဏ္ဏံ ဝဿာနံ အစ္စယေန လဒ္ဓူပသမ္ပဒေါ သတ္ထာရံ သမ္မုခါ ဒဋ္ဌုကာမော ဟုတွာ ဥပဇ္ဈာယံ အာပုစ္ဆိတွာ တေန ဒိန္နံ သာသနံ ဂဟေတွာ အနုပုဗ္ဗေန ဇေတဝနံ ဂန္တွာ သတ္ထာရံ ဝန္ဒိတွာ ကတပဋိသန္ထာရော သတ္ထာရာ ဧကဂန္ဓကုဋိယံယေဝ အနုညာတသေနာသနော ဗဟုဒေဝ ရတ္တိံ အဇ္ဈောကာသေ ဝီထိနာမေတွာ ရတ္တိဘာဂေ ဂန္ဓကုဋိံ ပဝိသိတွာ အတ္တနော ပတ္တသေနာသနေ တံ ရတ္တိဘာဂံ ဝီတိနာမေတွာ ပစ္စူသသမယေ သတ္ထာရာ အဇ္ဈိဋ္ဌော သောဠသ အဋ္ဌကဝဂ္ဂိကာနိ (သု။ နိ။ ၇၇၂ အာဒယော) သဗ္ဗာနေဝ သရဘညေန အဘဏိ။ အထဿ ဘဂဝါ သရဘညပရိယောသာနေ အဗ္ဘာနုမောဒေန္တော – ‘‘သာဓု သာဓု, ဘိက္ခူ’’တိ သာဓုကာရံ အဒါသိ။ သတ္ထာရာ ဒိန္နသာဓုကာရံ သုတွာ ဘူမဋ္ဌကဒေဝါ နာဂါ သုပဏ္ဏာတိ ဧဝံ ယာဝ ဗြဟ္မလောကာ ဧကသာဓုကာရမေဝ အဟောသိ။
တသ္မိံ ခဏေ ဇေတဝနတော ဝီသယောဇနသတမတ္ထကေ ကုရရဃရနဂရေ ထေရဿ မာတု မဟာဥပါသိကာယ ဂေဟေ အဓိဝတ္ထာ ဒေဝတာပိ မဟန္တေန သဒ္ဒေန သာဓုကာရမဒါသိ။ အထ နံ ဥပါသိကာ အာဟ – ‘‘ကော ဧသ သာဓုကာရံ ဒေတီ’’တိ? အဟံ, ဘဂိနီတိ။ ကောသိ တွန္တိ? တဝ ဂေဟေ အဓိဝတ္ထာ, ဒေဝတာတိ။ တွံ ဣတော ပုဗ္ဗေ မယှံ သာဓုကာရံ အဒတွာ အဇ္ဇ ကသ္မာ ဒေသီတိ? နာဟံ တုယှံ သာဓုကာရံ ဒမ္မီတိ။ အထ ကဿ တေ သာဓုကာရော ဒိန္နောတိ? တဝ ပုတ္တဿ ကောဋိကဏ္ဏဿ သောဏတ္ထေရဿာတိ။ ကိံ မေ ပုတ္တေန ကတန္တိ? ပုတ္တော တေ အဇ္ဇ သတ္ထာရာ သဒ္ဓိံ ဧကဂန္ဓကုဋိယံ ဝသိတွာ ဓမ္မံ ဒေသေသိ, သတ္ထာ တဝ ပုတ္တဿ ဓမ္မံ သုတွာ ပသန္နော သာဓုကာရမဒါသိ။ တေနဿ မယာပိ သာဓုကာရော ဒိန္နော။ သမ္မာသမ္ဗုဒ္ဓဿ ဟိ သာဓုကာရံ သမ္ပဋိစ္ဆိတွာ ဘူမဋ္ဌကဒေဝေ အာဒိံ ကတွာ ယာဝ ဗြဟ္မလောကာ ဧကသာဓုကာရမေဝ ဇာတန္တိ။ ကိံ ပန, သာမိ, မမ ပုတ္တေန သတ္ထု ဓမ္မော ကထိတော, သတ္ထာရာ မမ ပုတ္တဿ ကထိတောတိ? တဝ ပုတ္တေန သတ္ထု ကထိတောတိ။ ဧဝံ ဒေဝတာယ ကထေန္တိယာဝ ဥပါသိကာယ ပဉ္စဝဏ္ဏာ ပီတိ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇိတွာ သကလသရီရံ ဖရိ။
အထဿာ ဧတဒဟောသိ – ‘‘သစေ မေ ပုတ္တော သတ္ထာရာ သဒ္ဓိံ ဧကဂန္ဓကုဋိယံ ဝသိတွာ သတ္ထု ဓမ္မံ ကထေတုံ သက္ခိ, မယှမ္ပိ ကထေတုံ သက္ခိဿတိယေဝ။ ပုတ္တဿ အာဂတကာလေ ဓမ္မဿဝနံ ကာရေတွာ ဓမ္မကထံ သုဏိဿာမီ’’တိ။ သောဏတ္ထေရောပိ ခေါ သတ္ထာရာ သာဓုကာရေ ဒိန္နေ ‘‘အယံ မေ ဥပဇ္ဈာယေန ဒိန္နသာသနံ အာရောစေတုံ ကာလော’’တိ ဘဂဝန္တံ ပစ္စန္တိမေသု ဇနပဒေသု ဝိနယဓရပဉ္စမေန ဂဏေန ဥပသမ္ပဒံ အာဒိံ ကတွာ (မဟာဝ။ ၂၅၉) ပဉ္စ ဝရေ ယာစိတွာ ကတိပါဟံ သတ္ထု သန္တိကေယေဝ ဝသိတွာ ‘‘ဥပဇ္ဈာယံ ပဿိဿာမီ’’တိ သတ္ထာရံ အာပုစ္ဆိတွာ ဇေတဝနာ နိက္ခမိတွာ အနုပုဗ္ဗေန ဥပဇ္ဈာယဿ သန္တိကံ အဂမာသိ။
ထေရော ပုနဒိဝသေ တံ အာဒါယ ပိဏ္ဍာယ စရန္တော မာတု ဥပါသိကာယ ဂေဟဒွါရံ အဂမာသိ။ သာပိ ပုတ္တံ ဒိသွာ တုဋ္ဌမာနသာ ဝန္ဒိတွာ သက္ကစ္စံ ပရိဝိသိတွာ ပုစ္ဆိ – ‘‘သစ္စံ ကိရ တွံ, တာတ, သတ္ထာရာ သဒ္ဓိံ ဧကဂန္ဓကုဋိယံ ဝသိတွာ သတ္ထု ဓမ္မကထံ ကထေသီ’’တိ။ ‘‘ဥပါသိကေ, တုယှံ ကေန ဣဒံ ကထိတ’’န္တိ? ‘‘တာတ, ဣမသ္မိံ ဂေဟေ အဓိဝတ္ထာ ဒေဝတာ မဟန္တေန သဒ္ဒေန သာဓုကာရံ ဒတွာ မယာ ‘ကော ဧသော’တိ ဝုတ္တေ ‘အဟ’န္တိ ဝတွာ ဧဝဉ္စ ဧဝဉ္စ ကထေသိ။ တံ သုတွာ မယှံ ဧတဒဟောသိ – ‘သစေ မေ ပုတ္တော သတ္ထု ဓမ္မကထံ ကထေသိ, မယှမ္ပိ ကထေတုံ သက္ခိဿတီ’တိ။ အထ နံ အာဟ – ‘တာတ, ယတော တယာ သတ္ထု သမ္မုခါ ဓမ္မော ကထိတော, မယှမ္ပိ ကထေတုံ သက္ခိဿသိ ဧဝ။ အသုကဒိဝသေ နာမ ဓမ္မဿဝနံ ကာရေတွာ တဝ ဓမ္မံ သုဏိဿာမိ, တာတာ’’’တိ။ သော အဓိဝါသေသိ။ ဥပါသိကာ ဘိက္ခုသံဃဿ ဒါနံ ဒတွာ ပူဇံ ကတွာ ‘‘ပုတ္တဿ မေ ဓမ္မကထံ သုဏိဿာမီ’’တိ ဧကမေဝ ဒါသိံ ဂေဟရက္ခိကံ ဌပေတွာ သဗ္ဗံ ပရိဇနံ အာဒါယ အန္တောနဂရေ ဓမ္မဿဝနတ္ထာယ ကာရိတေ မဏ္ဍပေ အလင်္ကတဓမ္မာသနံ အဘိရုယှ ဓမ္မံ ဒေသေန္တဿ ပုတ္တဿ ဓမ္မကထံ သောတုံ အဂမာသိ။
တသ္မိံ ပန ကာလေ နဝသတာ စောရာ တဿာ ဥပါသိကာယ ဂေဟေ ဩတာရံ ဩလောကေန္တာ ဝိစရန္တိ။ တဿာ ပန ဂေဟံ သတ္တဟိ ပါကာရေဟိ ပရိက္ခိတ္တံ သတ္တဒွါရကောဋ္ဌကယုတ္တံ, တတ္ထ တေသု တေသု ဌာနေသု စဏ္ဍသုနခေ ဗန္ဓိတွာ ဌပယိံသု။ အန္တောဂေဟေ ဆဒနဿ ဥဒကပါတဋ္ဌာနေ ပန ပရိခံ ခဏိတွာ တိပုနာ ပူရယိံသု။ တံ ဒိဝါ အာတပေန ဝိလီနံ ပက္ကုထိတံ ဝိယ တိဋ္ဌတိ, ရတ္တိံ ကဌိနံ ကက္ခဠံ ဟုတွာ တိဋ္ဌတိ။ တဿာနန္တရာ မဟန္တာနိ အယသံဃာဋကာနိ နိရန္တရံ ဘူမိယံ ဩဒဟိံသု။ ဣတိ ဣမဉ္စာရက္ခံ ဥပါသိကာယ စ အန္တောဂေဟေ ဌိတဘာဝံ ပဋိစ္စ တေ စောရာ ဩကာသံ အလဘန္တာ တံ ဒိဝသံ တဿာ ဂတဘာဝံ ဉတွာ ဥမင်္ဂံ ဘိန္ဒိတွာ တိပုပရိခါယ စ အယသံဃာဋကာနဉ္စ ဟေဋ္ဌာဘာဂေနေဝ ဂေဟံ ပဝိသိတွာ စောရဇေဋ္ဌကံ တဿာ သန္တိကံ ပဟိဏိံသု ‘‘သစေ သာ အမှာကံ ဣဓ ပဝိဋ္ဌဘာဝံ သုတွာ နိဝတ္တိတွာ ဂေဟာဘိမုခီ အာဂစ္ဆတိ, အသိနာ နံ ပဟရိတွာ မာရေထာ’’တိ။ သော ဂန္တွာ တဿာ သန္တိကေ အဋ္ဌာသိ။
စောရာပိ အန္တောဂေဟေ ဒီပံ ဇာလေတွာ ကဟာပဏဂဗ္ဘဒွါရံ ဝိဝရိံသု။ သာ ဒါသီ စောရေ ဒိသွာ ဥပါသိကာယ သန္တိကံ ဂန္တွာ, ‘‘အယျေ, ဗဟူ စောရာ ဂေဟံ ပဝိသိတွာ ကဟာပဏဂဗ္ဘဒွါရံ ဝိဝရိံသူ’’တိ အာရောစေသိ။ ‘‘စောရာ အတ္တနာ ဒိဋ္ဌကဟာပဏေ ဟရန္တု, အဟံ မမ ပုတ္တဿ ဓမ္မကထံ သုဏာမိ, မာ မေ ဓမ္မဿ အန္တရာယံ ကရိ, ဂေဟံ ဂစ္ဆာ’’တိ တံ ပဟိဏိ။ စောရာပိ ကဟာပဏဂဗ္ဘံ တုစ္ဆံ ကတွာ ရဇတဂဗ္ဘံ ဝိဝရိံသု။ သာ ပုနပိ ဂန္တွာ တမတ္ထံ အာရောစေသိ။ ဥပါသိကာပိ ‘‘စောရာ အတ္တနာ ဣစ္ဆိတံ ဟရန္တု, မာ မေ အန္တရာယံ ကရီ’’တိ ပုန တံ ပဟိဏိ။ စောရာ ရဇတဂဗ္ဘမ္ပိ တုစ္ဆံ ကတွာ သုဝဏ္ဏဂဗ္ဘံ ဝိဝရိံသု။ သာ ပုနပိ ဂန္တွာ ဥပါသိကာယ တမတ္ထံ အာရောစေသိ။ အထ နံ ဥပါသိကာ အာမန္တေတွာ, ‘‘ဘောတိ ဇေ တွံ အနေကဝါရံ မမ သန္တိကံ အာဂတာ, ‘စောရာ ယထာရုစိတံ ဟရန္တု, အဟံ မမ ပုတ္တဿ ဓမ္မကထံ သုဏာမိ, မာ မေ အန္တရာယံ ကရီ’တိ မယာ ဝုတ္တာပိ မမ ကထံ အနာဒိယိတွာ ပုနပ္ပုနံ အာဂစ္ဆသိယေဝ။ သစေ ဣဒါနိ တွံ အာဂစ္ဆိဿသိ, ဇာနိဿာမိ တေ ကတ္တဗ္ဗံ, ဂေဟမေဝ ဂစ္ဆာ’’တိ ပဟိဏိ။
စောရဇေဋ္ဌကော တဿာ ကထံ သုတွာ ‘‘ဧဝရူပါယ ဣတ္ထိယာ သန္တကံ ဟရန္တာနံ အသနိ ပတိတွာ မတ္ထကံ ဘိန္ဒေယျာ’’တိ စောရာနံ သန္တိကံ ဂန္တွာ ‘‘သီဃံ ဥပါသိကာယ သန္တကံ ပဋိပါကတိကံ ကရောထာ’’တိ အာဟ။ တေ ကဟာပဏေဟိ ကဟာပဏဂဗ္ဘံ, ရဇတသုဝဏ္ဏေဟိ ရဇတသုဝဏ္ဏဂဗ္ဘေ ပုန ပူရယိံသု။ ဓမ္မတာ ကိရေသာ, ယံ ဓမ္မော ဓမ္မစာရိနံ ရက္ခတိ။ တေနေဝါဟ –
‘‘ဓမ္မော ဟဝေ ရက္ခတိ ဓမ္မစာရိံ,
ဓမ္မော သုစိဏ္ဏော သုခမာဝဟာတိ၊
ဧသာနိသံသော ဓမ္မေ သုစိဏ္ဏေ,
န ဒုဂ္ဂတိံ ဂစ္ဆတိ ဓမ္မစာရီ’’တိ။ (ထေရဂါ။ ၃၀၃၊ ဇာ။ ၁။၁၀။၁၀၂)၊
စောရာပိ ဂန္တွာ ဓမ္မဿဝနဋ္ဌာနေ အဋ္ဌံသု။ ထေရောပိ ဓမ္မံ ကထေတွာ ဝိဘာတာယ ရတ္တိယာ အာသနာ ဩတရိ။ တသ္မိံ ခဏေ စောရဇေဋ္ဌကော ဥပါသိကာယ ပါဒမူလေ နိပဇ္ဇိတွာ ‘‘ခမာဟိ မေ, အယျေ’’တိ အာဟ။ ‘‘ကိံ ဣဒံ, တာတာ’’တိ? ‘‘အဟဉှိ တုမှေသု အာဃာတံ ကတွာ တုမှေ မာရေတုကာမော အဋ္ဌာသိ’’န္တိ။ ‘‘တေန ဟိ တေ, တာတ, ခမာမီ’’တိ။ သေသစောရာပိ တထေဝ ဝတွာ, ‘‘တာတာ, ခမာမီ’’တိ ဝုတ္တေ အာဟံသု – ‘‘အယျေ, သစေ နော ခမထ, ပုတ္တဿ ဝေါ သန္တိကေ အမှာကံ ပဗ္ဗဇ္ဇံ ဒါပေထာ’’တိ။ သာ ပုတ္တံ ဝန္ဒိတွာ အာဟ – ‘‘တာတ, ဣမေ စောရာ မမ ဂုဏေသု တုမှာကဉ္စ ဓမ္မကထာယ ပသန္နာ ပဗ္ဗဇ္ဇံ ယာစန္တိ, ပဗ္ဗာဇေထ နေ’’တိ။ ထေရော ‘‘သာဓူ’’တိ ဝတွာ တေဟိ နိဝတ္ထဝတ္ထာနံ ဒသာနိ ဆိန္ဒာပေတွာ တမ္ဗမတ္တိကာယ ရဇာပေတွာ တေ ပဗ္ဗာဇေတွာ သီလေသု ပတိဋ္ဌာပေသိ။ ဥပသမ္ပန္နကာလေ စ နေသံ ဧကေကဿ ဝိသုံ ဝိသုံ ကမ္မဋ္ဌာနမဒါသိ။ တေ နဝသတာ ဘိက္ခူ ဝိသုံ ဝိသုံ နဝသတကမ္မဋ္ဌာနာနိ ဂဟေတွာ ဧကံ ပဗ္ဗတံ အဘိရုယှ တဿ တဿ ရုက္ခဿ ဆာယာယ နိသီဒိတွာ သမဏဓမ္မံ ကရိံသု။
သတ္ထာ ဝီသယောဇနသတမတ္ထကေ ဇေတဝနမဟာဝိဟာရေ နိသိန္နောဝ တေ ဘိက္ခူ ဩလောကေတွာ တေသံ စရိယဝသေန ဓမ္မဒေသနံ ဝဝတ္ထာပေတွာ ဩဘာသံ ဖရိတွာ သမ္မုခေ နိသီဒိတွာ ကထေန္တော ဝိယ ဣမာ ဂါထာ အဘာသိ –
၃၆၈။ ‘‘မေတ္တာဝိဟာရီ ယော ဘိက္ခု, ပသန္နော ဗုဒ္ဓသာသနေ၊
အဓိဂစ္ဆေ ပဒံ သန္တံ, သင်္ခါရူပသမံ သုခံ။
၃၆၉။ ‘‘သိဉ္စ ဘိက္ခု ဣမံ နာဝံ, သိတ္တာ တေ လဟုမေဿတိ၊
ဆေတွာ ရာဂဉ္စ ဒေါသဉ္စ, တတော နိဗ္ဗာနမေဟိသိ။
၃၇၀။ ‘‘ပဉ္စ ဆိန္ဒေ ပဉ္စ ဇဟေ, ပဉ္စ စုတ္တရိ ဘာဝယေ၊
ပဉ္စသင်္ဂါတိဂေါ ဘိက္ခု, ဩဃတိဏ္ဏောတိ ဝုစ္စတိ။
၃၇၁။ ‘‘ဈာယ ဘိက္ခု မာ ပမာဒေါ,
မာ တေ ကာမဂုဏေ ရမေဿု စိတ္တံ၊
မာ လောဟဂုဠံ ဂိလီ ပမတ္တော,
မာ ကန္ဒီ ဒုက္ခမိဒန္တိ ဒယှမာနော။
၃၇၂။ ‘‘နတ္ထိ ဈာနံ အပညဿ, ပညာ နတ္ထိ အဈာယတော၊
ယမှိ ဈာနဉ္စ ပညာ စ, သ ဝေ နိဗ္ဗာနသန္တိကေ။
၃၇၃။ ‘‘သုညာဂါရံ ပဝိဋ္ဌဿ, သန္တစိတ္တဿ ဘိက္ခုနော၊
အမာနုသီ ရတီ ဟောတိ, သမ္မာ ဓမ္မံ ဝိပဿတော။
၃၇၄။ ‘‘ယတော ယတော သမ္မသတိ, ခန္ဓာနံ ဥဒယဗ္ဗယံ၊
လဘတီ ပီတိပါမောဇ္ဇံ, အမတံ တံ ဝိဇာနတံ။
၃၇၅။ ‘‘တတြာယမာဒိ ဘဝတိ, ဣဓ ပညဿ ဘိက္ခုနော၊
ဣန္ဒြိယဂုတ္တိ သန္တုဋ္ဌိ, ပါတိမောက္ခေ စ သံဝရော။
၃၇၆။ ‘‘မိတ္တေ ဘဇဿု ကလျာဏေ, သုဒ္ဓါဇီဝေ အတန္ဒိတေ၊
ပဋိသန္ထာရဝုတျဿ, အာစာရကုသလော သိယာ၊
တတော ပါမောဇ္ဇဗဟုလော, ဒုက္ခဿန္တံ ကရိဿတီ’’တိ။
တတ္ထ မေတ္တာဝိဟာရီတိ မေတ္တာကမ္မဋ္ဌာနေ ကမ္မံ ကရောန္တောပိ မေတ္တာဝသေန တိကစတုက္ကဇ္ဈာနေ နိဗ္ဗတ္တေတွာ ဌိတောပိ မေတ္တာဝိဟာရီယေဝ နာမ။ ပသန္နောတိ ယော ပန ဗုဒ္ဓသာသနေ ပသန္နော ဟောတိ, ပသာဒံ ရောစေတိယေဝါတိ အတ္ထော။ ပဒံ သန္တန္တိ နိဗ္ဗာနဿေတံ နာမံ။ ဧဝရူပေါ ဟိ ဘိက္ခု သန္တံ ကောဋ္ဌာသံ သဗ္ဗသင်္ခါရာနံ ဥပသန္တတာယ သင်္ခါရူပသမံ, ပရမသုခတာယ သုခန္တိ လဒ္ဓနာမံ နိဗ္ဗာနံ အဓိဂစ္ဆတိ, ဝိန္ဒတိယေဝါတိ အတ္ထော။
သိဉ္စ ဘိက္ခု ဣမံ နာဝန္တိ ဘိက္ခု ဣမံ အတ္တဘာဝသင်္ခါတံ နာဝံ မိစ္ဆာဝိတက္ကောဒကံ ဆဍ္ဍေန္တော သိဉ္စ။ သိတ္တာ တေ လဟုမေဿတီတိ ယထာ ဟိ မဟာသမုဒ္ဒေ ဥဒကဿေဝ ဘရိတာ နာဝါ ဆိဒ္ဒါနိ ပိဒဟိတွာ ဥဒကဿ သိတ္တတာယ သိတ္တာ သလ္လဟုကာ ဟုတွာ မဟာသမုဒ္ဒေ အနောသီဒိတွာ သီဃံ သုပဋ္ဋနံ ဂစ္ဆတိ, ဧဝံ တဝါပိ အယံ မိစ္ဆာဝိတက္ကောဒကဘရိတာ အတ္တဘာဝနာဝါ စက္ခုဒွါရာဒိဆိဒ္ဒါနိ သံဝရေန ပိဒဟိတွာ ဥပ္ပန္နဿ မိစ္ဆာဝိတက္ကောဒကဿ သိတ္တတာယ သိတ္တာ သလ္လဟုကာ သံသာရဝဋ္ဋေ အနောသီဒိတွာ သီဃံ နိဗ္ဗာနံ ဂမိဿတိ။ ဆေတွာတိ ရာဂဒေါသဗန္ဓနာနိ ဆိန္ဒ။ ဧတာနိ ဟိ ဆိန္ဒိတွာ အရဟတ္တပ္ပတ္တော တတော အပရဘာဂေ အနုပါဒိသေသနိဗ္ဗာနမေဝ ဧဟိသိ, ဂမိဿသီတိ အတ္ထော။
ပဉ္စ ဆိန္ဒေတိ ဟေဋ္ဌာအပါယသမ္ပာပကာနိ ပဉ္စောရမ္ဘာဂိယသံယောဇနာနိ ပါဒေ ဗဒ္ဓရဇ္ဇုံ ပုရိသော သတ္ထေန ဝိယ ဟေဋ္ဌာမဂ္ဂတ္တယေန ဆိန္ဒေယျ။ ပဉ္စ ဇဟေတိ ဥပရိဒေဝလောကသမ္ပာပကာနိ ပဉ္စုဒ္ဓမ္ဘာဂိယသံယောဇနာနိ ပုရိသော ဂီဝါယ ဗဒ္ဓရဇ္ဇုကံ ဝိယ အရဟတ္တမဂ္ဂေန ဇဟေယျ ပဇဟေယျ, ဆိန္ဒေယျာတိ အတ္ထော။ ပဉ္စ စုတ္တရိ ဘာဝယေတိ ဥဒ္ဓမ္ဘာဂိယသံယောဇနာနံ ပဟာနတ္ထာယ သဒ္ဓါဒီနိ ပဉ္စိန္ဒြိယာနိ ဥတ္တရိ ဘာဝေယျ။ ပဉ္စသင်္ဂါတိဂေါတိ ဧဝံ သန္တေ ပဉ္စန္နံ ရာဂဒေါသမောဟမာနဒိဋ္ဌိသင်္ဂါနံ အတိက္ကမနေန ပဉ္စသင်္ဂါတိဂေါ ဘိက္ခု ဩဃတိဏ္ဏောတိ ဝုစ္စတိ, စတ္တာရော ဩဃေ တိဏ္ဏောယေဝါတိ ဝုစ္စတီတိ အတ္ထော။
ဈာယ ဘိက္ခူတိ ဘိက္ခု တွံ ဒွိန္နံ ဈာနာနံ ဝသေန ဈာယ စေဝ, ကာယကမ္မာဒီသု စ အပ္ပမတ္တဝိဟာရိတာယ မာ ပမဇ္ဇိ။ ရမေဿူတိ ပဉ္စဝိဓေ စ ကာမဂုဏေ တေ စိတ္တံ မာ ရမေဿု။ မာ လောဟဂုဠန္တိ သတိဝေါဿဂ္ဂလက္ခဏေန ဟိ ပမာဒေန ပမတ္တာ နိရယေ တတ္တံ လောဟဂုဠံ ဂိလန္တိ, တေန တံ ဝဒါမိ ‘‘မာ ပမတ္တော ဟုတွာ လောဟဂုဠံ ဂိလိ, မာ နိရယေ ဍယှမာနော ‘ဒုက္ခမိဒ’န္တိ ကန္ဒီ’’တိ အတ္ထော။
နတ္ထိ ဈာနန္တိ ဈာနုပ္ပါဒိကာယ ဝါယာမပညာယ အပညဿ ဈာနံ နာမ နတ္ထိ။ ပညာ နတ္ထီတိ အဈာယန္တဿ ‘‘သမာဟိတော ဘိက္ခု ယထာဘူတံ ဇာနာတိ ပဿတီ’’တိ ဝုတ္တလက္ခဏာ ပညာ နတ္ထိ။ ယမှိ ဈာနဉ္စ ပညာ စာတိ ယမှိ ပုဂ္ဂလေ ဣဒံ ဥဘယမ္ပိ အတ္ထိ, သော နိဗ္ဗာနဿ သန္တိကေ ဌိတောယေဝါတိ အတ္ထော။
သုညာဂါရံ ပဝိဋ္ဌဿာတိ ကိသ္မိဉ္စိဒေဝ ဝိဝိတ္တောကာသေ ကမ္မဋ္ဌာနံ အဝိဇဟိတွာ ကမ္မဋ္ဌာနမနသိကာရေန နိသိန္နဿ။ သန္တစိတ္တဿာတိ နိဗ္ဗုတစိတ္တဿ။ သမ္မာတိ ဟေတုနာ ကာရဏေန ဓမ္မံ ဝိပဿန္တဿ ဝိပဿနာသင်္ခါတာ အမာနုသီ ရတိ အဋ္ဌသမာပတ္တိသင်္ခါတာ ဒိဗ္ဗာပိ ရတိ ဟောတိ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇတီတိ အတ္ထော။
ယတော ယတော သမ္မသတီတိ အဋ္ဌတိံသာယ အာရမ္မဏေသု ကမ္မံ ကရောန္တော ယေန ယေနာကာရေန, ပုရေဘတ္တာဒီသု ဝါ ကာလေသု ယသ္မိံ ယသ္မိံ အတ္တနာ အဘိရုစိတေ ကာလေ, အဘိရုစိတေ ဝါ ကမ္မဋ္ဌာနေ ကမ္မံ ကရောန္တော သမ္မသတိ။ ဥဒယဗ္ဗယန္တိ ပဉ္စန္နံ ခန္ဓာနံ ပဉ္စဝီသတိယာ လက္ခဏေဟိ ဥဒယံ, ပဉ္စဝီသတိယာ ဧဝ စ လက္ခဏေဟိ ဝယံ။ ပီတိပါမောဇ္ဇန္တိ ဧဝံ ခန္ဓာနံ ဥဒယဗ္ဗယံ သမ္မသန္တော ဓမ္မပီတိံ ဓမ္မပါမောဇ္ဇဉ္စ လဘတိ။ အမတန္တိ တံ သပ္ပစ္စယေ နာမရူပေ ပါကဋေ ဟုတွာ ဥပဋ္ဌဟန္တေ ဥပ္ပန္နံ ပီတိပါမောဇ္ဇံ အမတနိဗ္ဗာနသမ္ပာပကတ္တာ ဝိဇာနတံ ပဏ္ဍိတာနံ အမတမေဝါတိ အတ္ထော။
တတြာယမာဒိ ဘဝတီတိ တတြ အယံ အာဒိ, ဣဒံ ပုဗ္ဗဋ္ဌာနံ ဟောတိ။ ဣဓ ပညဿာတိ ဣမသ္မိံ သာသနေ ပဏ္ဍိတဘိက္ခုနော။ ဣဒါနိ ‘‘တံ အာဒီ’’တိ ဝုတ္တံ ပုဗ္ဗဋ္ဌာနံ ဒဿေန္တော ဣန္ဒြိယဂုတ္တီတိအာဒိမာဟ။ စတုပါရိသုဒ္ဓိသီလဉှိ ပုဗ္ဗဋ္ဌာနံ နာမ။ တတ္ထ ဣန္ဒြိယဂုတ္တီတိ ဣန္ဒြိယသံဝရော။ သန္တုဋ္ဌီတိ စတုပစ္စယသန္တောသော။ တေန အာဇီဝပါရိသုဒ္ဓိ စေဝ ပစ္စယသန္နိဿိတဉ္စ သီလံ ကထိတံ။ ပါတိမောက္ခေတိ ပါတိမောက္ခသင်္ခါတေ ဇေဋ္ဌကသီလေ ပရိပူရကာရိတာ ကထိတာ။
မိတ္တေ ဘဇဿု ကလျာဏေတိ ဝိဿဋ္ဌကမ္မန္တေ အပတိရူပသဟာယေ ဝဇ္ဇေတွာ သာဓုဇီဝိတာယ သုဒ္ဓါဇီဝေ ဇင်္ဃဗလံ နိဿာယ ဇီဝိကကပ္ပနာယ အကုသီတေ အတန္ဒိတေ ကလျာဏမိတ္တေ ဘဇဿု, သေဝဿူတိ အတ္ထော။ ပဋိသန္ထာရဝုတျဿာတိ အာမိသပဋိသန္ထာရေန စ ဓမ္မပဋိသန္ထာရေန စ သမ္ပန္နဝုတ္တိတာယ ပဋိသန္ထာရဝုတ္တိ အဿ, ပဋိသန္ထာရဿ ကာရကာ ဘဝေယျာတိ အတ္ထော။ အာစာရကုသလောတိ သီလမ္ပိ အာစာရော, ဝတ္တပဋိဝတ္တမ္ပိ အာစာရော။ တတ္ထ ကုသလော သိယာ, ဆေကော ဘဝေယျာတိ အတ္ထော။ တတော ပါမောဇ္ဇဗဟုလောတိ တတော ပဋိသန္ထာရဝုတ္တိတော စ အာစာရကောသလ္လတော စ ဥပ္ပန္နေန ဓမ္မပါမောဇ္ဇေန ပါမောဇ္ဇဗဟုလော ဟုတွာ တံ သကလဿာပိ ဝဋ္ဋဒုက္ခဿ အန္တံ ကရိဿတီတိ အတ္ထော။
ဧဝံ သတ္ထာရာ ဒေသိတာသု ဣမာသု ဂါထာသု ဧကမေကိဿာယ ဂါထာယ ပရိယောသာနေ ဧကမေကံ ဘိက္ခုသတံ နိသိန္နနိသိန္နဋ္ဌာနေယေဝ သဟ ပဋိသမ္ဘိဒါဟိ အရဟတ္တံ ပတွာ ဝေဟာသံ အဗ္ဘုဂ္ဂန္တွာ သဗ္ဗေပိ တေ ဘိက္ခူ အာကာသေနေဝ ဝီသယောဇနသတိကံ ကန္တာရံ အတိက္ကမိတွာ တထာဂတဿ သုဝဏ္ဏဝဏ္ဏံ သရီရံ ဝဏ္ဏေန္တာ ထောမေန္တာ ပါဒေ ဝန္ဒိံသူတိ။
သမ္ဗဟုလဘိက္ခုဝတ္ထု သတ္တမံ။
၈။ ပဉ္စသတဘိက္ခုဝတ္ထု
[XXV. 8] XXV. 8. "THE GRASS WITHERETH, THE FLOWER FADETH"! Even as the jasmine. This religious instruction was given by the Teacher while he was in residence at Jetavana with reference to five hundred monks. [112] The story goes that these monks obtained a Subject of Meditation from the Teacher, retired to the forest, and applied themselves to meditation. While thus engaged, they saw jasmine flowers which had blossomed that very morning, dropping in the evening from the stem. Thereupon they thought to themselves, "We will obtain release from lust, hatred, and delusion, before you obtain release from your stems," and applied themselves to meditation with renewed vigor. The Teacher beheld those monks and said, "Monks, even as a flower is released from its stem, even so should a monk strive to obtain release from the pain of birth and rebirth." And even as he sat within the Perfumed Chamber, he sent forth a light and pronounced the following Stanza, 377. Even as the jasmine sheds its withered flowers, Even so, monks, should one shed lust and hatred. [113] At the conclusion of the lesson, all those monks were established in Arahatship.
ဝဿိကာ ဝိယ ပုပ္ဖါနီတိ ဣမံ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ သတ္ထာ ဇေတဝနေ ဝိဟရန္တော ပဉ္စသတေ ဘိက္ခူ အာရဗ္ဘ ကထေသိ။
တေ ကိရ သတ္ထု သန္တိကေ ကမ္မဋ္ဌာနံ ဂဟေတွာ အရညေ သမဏဓမ္မံ ကရောန္တာ ပါတောဝ ပုပ္ဖိတာနိ ဝဿိကပုပ္ဖါနိ သာယံ ဝဏ္ဋတော မုစ္စန္တာနိ ဒိသွာ ‘‘ပုပ္ဖါနံ ဝဏ္ဋေဟိ မုစ္စနတော မယံ ပဌမတရံ ရာဂါဒီဟိ မုစ္စိဿာမာ’’တိ ဝါယမိံသု။ သတ္ထာ တေ ဘိက္ခူ ဩလောကေတွာ, ‘‘ဘိက္ခဝေ, ဘိက္ခုနာ နာမ ဝဏ္ဋတော မုစ္စနပုပ္ဖေန ဝိယ ဒုက္ခတော မုစ္စိတုံ ဝါယမိတဗ္ဗမေဝါ’’တိ ဝတွာ ဂန္ဓကုဋိယံ နိသိန္နောဝ အာလောကံ ဖရိတွာ ဣမံ ဂါထမာဟ –
၃၇၇။ ‘‘ဝဿိကာ ဝိယ ပုပ္ဖါနိ, မဒ္ဒဝါနိ ပမုဉ္စတိ၊
ဧဝံ ရာဂဉ္စ ဒေါသဉ္စ, ဝိပ္ပမုဉ္စေထ ဘိက္ခဝေါ’’တိ။
တတ္ထ ဝဿိကာတိ သုမနာ။ မဒ္ဒဝါနီတိ မိလာတာနိ။ ဣဒံ ဝုတ္တံ ဟောတိ – ယထာ ဝဿိကာ ဟိယျော ပုပ္ဖိတပုပ္ဖါနိ ပုနဒိဝသေ ပုရာဏဘူတာနိ မုဉ္စတိ, ဝဏ္ဋတော ဝိဿဇ္ဇေတိ, ဧဝံ တုမှေပိ ရာဂါဒယော ဒေါသေ ဝိပ္ပမုဉ္စေထာတိ။
ဒေသနာဝသာနေ သဗ္ဗေပိ တေ ဘိက္ခူ အရဟတ္တေ ပတိဋ္ဌဟိံသူတိ။
ပဉ္စသတဘိက္ခုဝတ္ထု အဋ္ဌမံ။
၉။ သန္တကာယတ္ထေရဝတ္ထု
[XXV. 9] XXV. 9. THE MONK WHOSE MOTHER WAS A LIONESS The monk who is tranquil in action. This religious instruction was given by the Teacher while he was in residence at Jetavana with reference to Elder Santakaya. It is said of this monk that he was never guilty of any improper movement of hand or foot. He never yawned or stretched out his arms and legs, but always carried himself with composure and dignity. The story goes that this Elder issued from the womb of a lioness. It is said of lionesses that if on any day they find prey, they enter one or another of the caves of silver, gold, jewels, and coral, and lie for the space of seven days on beds composed of the powder of red arsenic and yellow orpiment. On the seventh day they arise and survey the beds where they have lain, and if they notice that by reason of the movement of their tails or ears or forefeet or hindfeet, the powder of red arsenic and yellow orpiment has been scattered about, they say to themselves, "This does not become your birth or lineage,' and lie down again and fast for seven days more. Then, provided the powder has not been scattered about, they say to themselves, [114] "This becomes your birth and lineage," come forth from their lairs, yawn and stretch themselves, take a view of the cardinal points, roar the lion's roar three times, and go forth in search of prey. From the womb of such a lioness as this did this monk issue forth. The composure and dignity of this monk attracted the attention of the other monks, and they said to the Teacher, "Reverend Sir, we have never seen such a monk as Elder Santakaya : for when he assumes a sitting posture, he never moves his hands; he never moves his feet; he never yawns, or stretches out his arms and legs." When the Teacher heard this, he said, "Monks, he that is a monk should be, like Elder Santakaya, composed in action, speech, and thought. ' So saying, he pronounced the following Stanza, 378. The monk who is tranquil in action, tranquil in speech, tranquil in thought, collected. Who has rejected the allurements of the world, he is truly called "composed."
သန္တကာယောတိ ဣမံ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ သတ္ထာ ဇေတဝနေ ဝိဟရန္တော သန္တကာယတ္ထေရံ နာမ အာရဗ္ဘ ကထေသိ။
တဿ ကိရ ဟတ္ထပါဒကုက္ကုစ္စံ နာမ နာဟောသိ, ကာယဝိဇမ္ဘနရဟိတော သန္တအတ္တဘာဝေါဝ အဟောသိ။ သော ကိရ သီဟယောနိတော အာဂတော ထေရော။ သီဟာ ကိရ ဧကဒိဝသံ ဂေါစရံ ဂဟေတွာ ရဇတသုဝဏ္ဏမဏိပဝါဠဂုဟာနံ အညတရံ ပဝိသိတွာ မနောသိလာတလေ ဟရိတာလစုဏ္ဏေသု သတ္တာဟံ နိပဇ္ဇိတွာ သတ္တမေ ဒိဝသေ ဥဋ္ဌာယ နိပန္နဋ္ဌာနံ ဩလောကေတွာ သစေ နင်္ဂုဋ္ဌဿ ဝါ ကဏ္ဏာနံ ဝါ ဟတ္ထပါဒါနံ ဝါ စလိတတ္တာ မနောသိလာဟရိတာလစုဏ္ဏာနံ ဝိပ္ပကိဏ္ဏတံ ပဿန္တိ, ‘‘န တေ ဣဒံ ဇာတိယာ ဝါ ဂေါတ္တဿ ဝါ ပတိရူပ’’န္တိ ပုန သတ္တာဟံ နိရာဟာရာ နိပဇ္ဇန္တိ, စုဏ္ဏာနံ ပန ဝိပ္ပကိဏ္ဏဘာဝေ အသတိ ‘‘ဣဒံ တေ ဇာတိဂေါတ္တာနံ အနုစ္ဆဝိက’’န္တိ အာသယာ နိက္ခမိတွာ ဝိဇမ္ဘိတွာ ဒိသာ အနုဝိလောကေတွာ တိက္ခတ္တုံ သီဟနာဒံ နဒိတွာ ဂေါစရာယ ပက္ကမန္တိ။ ဧဝရူပါယ သီဟယောနိယာ အာဂတော အယံ ဘိက္ခု။ တဿ ကာယသမာစာရံ ဒိသွာ ဘိက္ခူ သတ္ထု အာရောစေသုံ – ‘‘န နော, ဘန္တေ, သန္တကာယတ္ထေရသဒိသော ဘိက္ခု ဒိဋ္ဌပုဗ္ဗော။ ဣမဿ ဟိ နိသိန္နဋ္ဌာနေ ဟတ္ထစလနံ ဝါ ပါဒစလနံ ဝါ ကာယဝိဇမ္ဘိတာ ဝါ နတ္ထီ’’တိ။ တံ သုတွာ သတ္ထာ, ‘‘ဘိက္ခဝေ, ဘိက္ခုနာ နာမ သန္တကာယတ္ထေရေန ဝိယ ကာယာဒီဟိ ဥပသန္တေနေဝ ဘဝိတဗ္ဗ’’န္တိ ဝတွာ ဣမံ ဂါထမာဟ –
၃၇၈။ ‘‘သန္တကာယော သန္တဝါစော, သန္တဝါ သုသမာဟိတော၊
ဝန္တလောကာမိသော ဘိက္ခု, ဥပသန္တောတိ ဝုစ္စတီ’’တိ။
တတ္ထ သန္တကာယောတိ ပါဏာတိပါတာဒီနံ အဘာဝေန သန္တကာယော, မုသာဝါဒါဒီနံ အဘာဝေန သန္တဝါစော, အဘိဇ္ဈာဒီနံ အဘာဝေန သန္တဝါ, ကာယာဒီနံ တိဏ္ဏမ္ပိ သုဋ္ဌု သမာဟိတတ္တာ သုသမာဟိတော, စတူဟိ မဂ္ဂေဟိ လောကာမိသဿ ဝန္တတာယ ဝန္တလောကာမိသော ဘိက္ခု အဗ္ဘန္တရေ ရာဂါဒီနံ ဥပသန္တတာယ ဥပသန္တောတိ ဝုစ္စတီတိ အတ္ထော။
ဒေသနာဝသာနေ သော ထေရော အရဟတ္တေ ပတိဋ္ဌဟိ, သမ္ပတ္တာနမ္ပိ သာတ္ထိကာ ဓမ္မဒေသနာ အဟောသီတိ။
သန္တကာယတ္ထေရဝတ္ထု နဝမံ။
၁၀။ နင်္ဂလကုလတ္ထေရဝတ္ထု
[XXV. 10] XXV. 10. THE MONK AND THE RAGGED GARMENT » Admonish thyself by thyself. This religious instruction was given by the Teacher while he was in residence at Jetavana with reference to Elder Nangalakula. [115] The story goes that there was a certain poor man who made his living by working for other people. One day a monk saw him going along, clad only in a ragged loin-cloth, with his plow on his shoulder. » Cf. Story X. 10. Text: N iv. 115-117. -N. 4. 11616] The monk and the ragged garment 261 Said the monk to the plowman, "If this is the way you make your living, why shouldn't you become a monk?" "Reverend Sir, who would make a monk of a man that gets his living as I do?" "If you will consent to become a monk, I will make a monk of you." "Very well. Reverend Sir; if you will make a monk of me, I will become a monk." So that Elder took him to Jetavana, bathed him with his own hands, and causing him to stand within the inclosure, made a monk of him. Having so done, the Elder caused him to take his loin-cloth and his plow and hang them up on the branch of a tree that grew by the boundary of the inclosure. On making his full profession as a member of the Order, he received the name Nangalakula Thera, Elder Plowman. After living for some time on the rich gifts and offerings which are bestowed upon the Buddhas, Elder Plowman became discontented. Unable to banish discontent, he said to himself, "I will no longer go about clad in yellow robes given by the faithful." So he went to the foot of the tree and all by himself admonished himself as follows, "You shameless, immodest fellow! So you have actually decided that you wish to put on these rags, return to the world, and work for hire!" After he had admonished himself in this fashion for a while, his resolution weakened, and he returned to the monastery again. [116] After a few days, however, he became discontented once more. So he admonished himself in the same manner as before, and changed his mind again. And in this manner, whenever he became discontented, he would go to the foot of the tree and admonish himself. The monks observed that he went repeatedly to the foot of the tree. So they asked him, "Brother Nangalakula, why do you go there?" "Reverend Sirs, I go there to visit my teacher." After a few days he attained Arahatship. Then the monks made sport of him and said, "Brother Nangalakula, it appears that you no longer make use of the path by which you used to travel back and forth. Doubtless you go no more to visit your teacher." "Precisely so, Reverend Sirs; when I was of the world, I used to go back and forth; but now that I have severed connection with the world, I no longer do so." When the monks heard this, they reported the matter to the Teacher, saying, "This monk tells what is not true, utters falsehood." Said the Teacher, "IMonks, what he says is quite true. My son has admonished himself by himself, and has thus reached the consummation of the religious life." So saying, he preached the Law by pronouncing the following Stanzas, 379. Admonish thyself by thyself; examine thyself by thyself; Guard thyself ; be mindful: do this, O monk! and thou shalt live in happiness. 380. For self is the lord of self, self is the refuge of self: Therefore curb thyself, as a merchant curbs a goodly steed.
အတ္တနာ စောဒယတ္တာနန္တိ ဣမံ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ သတ္ထာ ဇေတဝနေ ဝိဟရန္တော နင်္ဂလကုလတ္ထေရံ အာရဗ္ဘ ကထေသိ။
ဧကော ကိရ ဒုဂ္ဂတမနုဿော ပရေသံ ဘတိံ ကတွာ ဇီဝတိ, တံ ဧကော ဘိက္ခု ပိလောတိကခဏ္ဍနိဝတ္ထံ နင်္ဂလံ ဥက္ခိပိတွာ ဂစ္ဆန္တံ ဒိသွာ ဧဝမာဟ – ‘‘ကိံ ပန တေ ဧဝံ ဇီဝနတော ပဗ္ဗဇိတုံ န ဝရ’’န္တိ။ ကော မံ, ဘန္တေ, ဧဝံ ဇီဝန္တံ ပဗ္ဗာဇေဿတီတိ? သစေ ပဗ္ဗဇိဿသိ, အဟံ တံ ပဗ္ဗာဇေဿာမီတိ။ သာဓု ဘန္တေ, သစေ မံ ပဗ္ဗာဇေဿထ, ပဗ္ဗဇိဿာမီတိ။ အထ နံ သော ထေရော ဇေတဝနံ နေတွာ သဟတ္ထေန, နှာပေတွာ မာဠကေ ဌပေတွာ ပဗ္ဗာဇေတွာ နိဝတ္ထပိလောတိကခဏ္ဍေန သဒ္ဓိံ နင်္ဂလံ မာဠကသီမာယမေဝ ရုက္ခသာခါယံ ဌပါပေသိ။ သော ဥပသမ္ပန္နကာလေပိ နင်္ဂလကုလတ္ထေရောတွေဝ ပညာယိ။ သော ဗုဒ္ဓါနံ ဥပ္ပန္နလာဘသက္ကာရံ နိဿာယ ဇီဝန္တော ဥက္ကဏ္ဌိတွာ ဥက္ကဏ္ဌိတံ ဝိနောဒေတုံ အသက္ကောန္တော ‘‘န ဒါနိ သဒ္ဓါဒေယျာနိ ကာသာယာနိ ပရိဒဟိတွာ ဂမိဿာမီ’’တိ တံ ရုက္ခမူလံ ဂန္တွာ အတ္တနာဝ အတ္တာနံ ဩဝဒိ – ‘‘အဟိရိက, နိလ္လဇ္ဇ, ဣဒံ နိဝါသေတွာ ဝိဗ္ဘမိတွာ ဘတိံ ကတွာ ဇီဝိတုကာမော ဇာတော’’တိ။ တဿေဝံ အတ္တာနံ ဩဝဒန္တဿေဝ စိတ္တံ တနုကဘာဝံ ဂတံ။ သော နိဝတ္တိတွာ ပုန ကတိပါဟစ္စယေန ဥက္ကဏ္ဌိတွာ တထေဝ အတ္တာနံ ဩဝဒိ, ပုနဿ စိတ္တံ နိဝတ္တိ။ သော ဣမိနာဝ နီဟာရေန ဥက္ကဏ္ဌိတဥက္ကဏ္ဌိတကာလေ တတ္ထ ဂန္တွာ အတ္တာနံ ဩဝဒိ။ အထ နံ ဘိက္ခူ တတ္ထ အဘိဏှံ ဂစ္ဆန္တံ ဒိသွာ, ‘‘အာဝုသော, နင်္ဂလတ္ထေရ ကသ္မာ ဧတ္ထ ဂစ္ဆသီ’’တိ ပုစ္ဆိံသု။ သော ‘‘အာစရိယဿ သန္တိကံ ဂစ္ဆာမိ, ဘန္တေ’’တိ ဝတွာ ကတိပါဟေနေဝ အရဟတ္တံ ပါပုဏိ။
ဘိက္ခူ တေန သဒ္ဓိံ ကေဠိံ ကရောန္တာ အာဟံသု – ‘‘အာဝုသော နင်္ဂလတ္ထေရ, တဝ ဝိစရဏမဂ္ဂေါ အဝဠဉ္ဇော ဝိယ ဇာတော, အာစရိယဿ သန္တိကံ န ဂစ္ဆသိ မညေ’’တိ။ အာမ, ဘန္တေ, မယံ သံသဂ္ဂေ သတိ အဂမိမှာ, ဣဒါနိ ပန သော သံသဂ္ဂေါ ဆိန္နော, တေန န ဂစ္ဆာမာတိ။ တံ သုတွာ ဘိက္ခူ ‘‘ဧသ အဘူတံ ဝတွာ အညံ ဗျာကရောတီ’’တိ သတ္ထု တမတ္ထံ အာရောစေသုံ။ သတ္ထာ ‘‘အာမ, ဘိက္ခဝေ, မမ ပုတ္တော အတ္တနာဝ အတ္တာနံ စောဒေတွာ ပဗ္ဗဇိတကိစ္စဿ မတ္ထကံ ပတ္တော’’တိ ဝတွာ ဓမ္မံ ဒေသေန္တော ဣမာ ဂါထာ အဘာသိ –
၃၇၉။ ‘‘အတ္တနာ စောဒယတ္တာနံ, ပဋိမံသေထ အတ္တနာ၊
သော အတ္တဂုတ္တော သတိမာ, သုခံ ဘိက္ခု ဝိဟာဟိသိ။
၃၈၀။ ‘‘အတ္တာ ဟိ အတ္တနော နာထော, ကော ဟိ နာထော ပရော သိယာ၊
အတ္တာ ဟိ အတ္တနော ဂတိ၊
တသ္မာ သံယမမတ္တာနံ, အဿံ ဘဒြံဝ ဝါဏိဇော’’တိ။
တတ္ထ စောဒယတ္တာနန္တိ အတ္တနာဝ အတ္တာနံ စောဒယ သာရယ။ ပဋိမံသေထာတိ အတ္တနာဝ အတ္တာနံ ပရိဝီမံသထ။ သောတိ သော တွံ, ဘိက္ခု, ဧဝံ သန္တေ အတ္တနာဝ ဂုတ္တတာယ အတ္တဂုတ္တော, ဥပဋ္ဌိတသတိတာယ သတိမာ ဟုတွာ သဗ္ဗိရိယာပထေသု သုခံ ဝိဟရိဿသီတိ အတ္ထော။
နာထောတိ အဝဿယော ပတိဋ္ဌာ။ ကော ဟိ နာထော ပရောတိ ယသ္မာ ပရဿ အတ္တဘာဝေ ပတိဋ္ဌာယ ကုသလံ ဝါ ကတွာ သဂ္ဂပရာယဏေန မဂ္ဂံ ဝါ ဘာဝေတွာ သစ္ဆိကတဖလေန ဘဝိတုံ န သက္ကာ, တသ္မာ ကော ဟိ နာမ ပရော နာထော ဘဝေယျာတိ အတ္ထော။ တသ္မာတိ ယသ္မာ အတ္တာဝ အတ္တနော ဂတိ ပတိဋ္ဌာ သရဏံ, တသ္မာ ယထာ ဘဒြံ အဿာဇာနီယံ နိဿာယ လာဘံ ပတ္ထယန္တော ဝါဏိဇော တဿ ဝိသမဋ္ဌာနစာရံ ပစ္ဆိန္ဒိတွာ ဒိဝသဿ တိက္ခတ္တုံ နဟာပေန္တော ဘောဇေန္တော သံယမေတိ ပဋိဇဂ္ဂတိ, ဧဝံ တွမ္ပိ အနုပ္ပန္နဿ အကုသလဿ ဥပ္ပါဒံ နိဝါရေန္တော သတိသမ္မောသေန ဥပ္ပန္နံ အကုသလံ ပဇဟန္တော အတ္တာနံ သံယမ ဂေါပယ, ဧဝံ သန္တေ ပဌမဇ္ဈာနံ အာဒိံ ကတွာ လောကိယလောကုတ္တရဝိသေသံ အဓိဂမိဿသီတိ အတ္ထော။
ဒေသနာဝသာနေ ဗဟူ သောတာပတ္တိဖလာဒီနိ ပါပုဏိံသူတိ။
နင်္ဂလကုလတ္ထေရဝတ္ထု ဒသမံ။
၁၁။ ဝက္ကလိတ္ထေရဝတ္ထု
[XXV. 11] XXV. 11. "WHOSOEVER BEHOLDS THE LAW, HE BEHOLDS ME"i Full of joy. This religious instruction was given by the Teacher while he was in residence at Veluvana with reference to Elder Vakkali. [118] This Venerable Elder, we are told, was reborn at Savatthi in the household of a Brahman. One day after he had reached manhood he saw the Tathagata enter the city for alms. Having surveyed the Teacher's beauty of person, not satisfied with the sight of the beauty of his person, he said to himself, "I will obtain the privilege of looking thus at all times upon the Tathagata." He therefore retired from the world and became a monk under the Teacher. He always stood where he could see the Possessor of the Ten Forces, and abandoning the recitation of the Sacred Word and the Practice of Meditation, he spent his whole time gazing upon the Teacher. The Teacher waited for his knowledge to ripen and said not a word. One day the Teacher perceived within himself, "Now his knowledge has ripened;" so he said to him, "Vakkali, what shall it profit you to look upon this mass of corruption which is called my body. Whosoever, Vakkali, beholds the Law, he beholds me." Thus did the Teacher admonish Elder Vakkali. But in spite of the Teacher's admonition, Vakkali could not let the Teacher get out of his sight or leave the Teacher's presence. Finally the Teacher thought to himself, "Unless this monk receives a shock, he will never come to understand." Now the season of the rains was at hand, and the Teacher desired to enter upon residence. So on the day appointed to enter upon residence, the Teacher went to Rajagaha, turning Vakkali away with the words, " Go back, Vakkali." So for the space of three months Vakkali was unable to be -N. 4. 11921] ''Whosoever beholds the Law, he beholds me 263 with the Teacher and kept saying to himself, "The Teacher speaks to me no more." Finally he said to himself, "What is the use of my living any longer? I will throw myself headlong from the top of a mountain." And with this thought in mind, he climbed to the top of Mount Vulture Peak. The Teacher, perceiving that he was depressed and weary of the world, thought to himself, "If this monk receives no comfort nor consolation from me, he will destroy his predispositions to the attainment of the Paths and the Fruits." Accordingly he sent forth a radiant image of himself and displayed himself before the gaze of the monk. The moment the monk saw the Teacher, the weight of sorrow which oppressed him vanished. Then the Teacher, as though filling the dry bed of a lake with a torrent of water, caused intense joy and satisfaction to spring up within the monk, and pronounced the following Stanza, [119] 381. Full of joy and satisfaction, the monk who has perfect faith in the Religion of the Buddha Will reach the Place of Peace, Cessation of Existence, Happiness. Having pronounced this Stanza, the Teacher stretched forth his hand to Elder Vakkali and said. Come, Vakkali! fear not, as you look upon the Tathagata. I will lift you up, even as one extricates an elephant that has simk in the mire. Come, Vakkali! fear not, as you look upon the Tathagata. I will release you, even as one releases the sun from the maw of Rahu. Come, Vakkali! fear not, as you look upon the Tathagata. I will release you, even as one releases the moon from the maw of Rahu. Elder Vakkali thought, "I have seen the Possessor of the Ten Forces, and he speaks to me, saying, 'Come!'" Straightway he experienced profound joy. "How pray shall I go.''" thought he. And standing there on the mountain-top, though he saw no path, he sprang into the air face to face with the Possessor of the Ten Forces, on hearing the first words of the Stanza. And as he soared through the air, pondering the Stanzas pronounced by the Teacher, he completely suppressed the emotion of joy and attained Arahatship together with the Supernatural Powers. And praising the Tathagata, he descended to the ground and stood in the presence of the Teacher. On a subsequent occasion the Teacher assigned him the foremost place among those who possess the propensity for faith.
ပါမောဇ္ဇဗဟုလောတိ ဣမံ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ သတ္ထာ ဝေဠုဝနေ ဝိဟရန္တော ဝက္ကလိတ္ထေရံ အာရဗ္ဘ ကထေသိ။
သော ကိရာယသ္မာ သာဝတ္ထိယံ ဗြာဟ္မဏကုလေ နိဗ္ဗတ္တိတွာ ဝယပ္ပတ္တော ပိဏ္ဍာယ ပဝိဋ္ဌံ တထာဂတံ ဒိသွာ သတ္ထု သရီရသမ္ပတ္တိံ ဩလောကေတွာ သရီရသမ္ပတ္တိဒဿနေန အတိတ္တော ‘‘ဧဝါဟံ နိစ္စကာလံ တထာဂတံ ဒဋ္ဌုံ လဘိဿာမီ’’တိ သတ္ထု သန္တိကေ ပဗ္ဗဇိတွာ ယတ္ထ ဌိတေန သက္ကာ ဒသဗလံ ပဿိတုံ, တတ္ထ ဌိတော သဇ္ဈာယကမ္မဋ္ဌာနမနသိကာရာဒီနိ ပဟာယ သတ္ထာရံ ဩလောကေန္တောဝ ဝိစရတိ။ သတ္ထာ တဿ ဉာဏပရိပါကံ အာဂမေန္တော ကိဉ္စိ အဝတွာ ‘‘ဣဒါနိဿ ဉာဏံ ပရိပါကံ ဂတ’’န္တိ ဉတွာ ‘‘ကိံ တေ, ဝက္ကလိ, ဣမိနာ ပူတိကာယေန ဒိဋ္ဌေန, ယော ခေါ, ဝက္ကလိ, ဓမ္မံ ပဿတိ, သော မံ ပဿတိ။ ယော မံ ပဿတိ, သော ဓမ္မံ ပဿတီ’’တိ (သံ။ နိ။ ၃။၈၇) ဝတွာ ဩဝဒိ။ သော ဧဝံ ဩဝဒိတောပိ သတ္ထု ဒဿနံ ပဟာယ နေဝ အညတ္ထ ဂန္တုံ သက္ကောတိ။ အထ နံ သတ္ထာ ‘‘နာယံ ဘိက္ခု သံဝေဂံ အလဘိတွာ ဗုဇ္ဈိဿတီ’’တိ ဥပကဋ္ဌာယ ဝဿူပနာယိကာယ ရာဇဂဟံ ဂန္တွာ ဝဿူပနာယိကဒိဝသေ ‘‘အပေဟိ, ဝက္ကလိ, အပေဟိ, ဝက္ကလီ’’တိ ပဏာမေသိ။ သော ‘‘န မံ သတ္ထာ အာလပတီ’’တိ တေမာသံ သတ္ထု သမ္မုခေ ဌာတုံ အသက္ကောန္တော ‘‘ကိံ မယှံ ဇီဝိတေန, ပဗ္ဗတာ အတ္တာနံ ပါတေဿာမီ’’တိ ဂိဇ္ဈကူဋံ အဘိရုဟိ။
သတ္ထာ တဿ ကိလမနဘာဝံ ဉတွာ ‘‘အယံ ဘိက္ခု မမ သန္တိကာ အဿာသံ အလဘန္တော မဂ္ဂဖလာနံ ဥပနိဿယံ နာသေယျာ’’တိ အတ္တာနံ ဒဿေတုံ ဩဘာသံ မုဉ္စိ။ အထဿ သတ္ထု ဒိဋ္ဌကာလတော ပဋ္ဌာယ တာဝမဟန္တောပိ သောကော ပဟီယိ။ သတ္ထာ သုက္ခတဠာကံ ဩဃေန ပူရေန္တော ဝိယ ထေရဿ ဗလဝပီတိပါမောဇ္ဇံ ဥပ္ပါဒေတုံ ဣမံ ဂါထမာဟ –
၃၈၁။ ‘‘ပါမောဇ္ဇဗဟုလော ဘိက္ခု, ပသန္နော ဗုဒ္ဓသာသနေ၊
အဓိဂစ္ဆေ ပဒံ သန္တံ, သင်္ခါရူပသမံ သုခ’’န္တိ။
တဿတ္ထော – ပကတိယာပိ ပါမောဇ္ဇဗဟုလော ဘိက္ခု ဗုဒ္ဓသာသနေ ပသာဒံ ရောစေတိ, သော ဧဝံ ပသန္နော ဗုဒ္ဓသာသနေ သန္တံ ပဒံ သင်္ခါရူပသမံ သုခန္တိ လဒ္ဓနာမံ နိဗ္ဗာနံ အဓိဂစ္ဆေယျာတိ။ ဣမဉ္စ ပန ဂါထံ ဝတွာ သတ္ထာ ဝက္ကလိတ္ထေရဿ ဟတ္ထံ ပသာရေတွာ –
‘‘ဧဟိ ဝက္ကလိ မာ ဘာယိ, ဩလောကေဟိ တထာဂတံ၊
အဟံ တံ ဥဒ္ဓရိဿာမိ, ပင်္ကေ သန္နံဝ ကုဉ္ဇရံ။
‘‘ဧဟိ ဝက္ကလိ မာ ဘာယိ, ဩလောကေဟိ တထာဂတံ၊
အဟံ တံ မောစယိဿာမိ, ရာဟုဂ္ဂဟံဝ သူရိယံ။
‘‘ဧဟိ ဝက္ကလိ မာ ဘာယိ, ဩလောကေဟိ တထာဂတံ၊
အဟံ တံ မောစယိဿာမိ, ရာဟုဂ္ဂဟံဝ စန္ဒိမ’’န္တိ။ –
ဣမာ ဂါထာ အဘာသိ။ သော ‘‘ဒသဗလော မေ ဒိဋ္ဌော, ဧဟီတိ စ အဝှါနမ္ပိ လဒ္ဓ’’န္တိ ဗလဝပီတိံ ဥပ္ပါဒေတွာ ‘‘ကုတော နု ခေါ ဂန္တဗ္ဗ’’န္တိ ဂမနမဂ္ဂံ အပဿန္တော ဒသဗလဿ သမ္မုခေ အာကာသေ ဥပ္ပတိတွာ ပဌမပါဒေ
ပဗ္ဗတေ ဌိတေယေဝ သတ္ထာရာ ဝုတ္တဂါထာ အာဝဇ္ဇေန္တော အာကာသေယေဝ ပီတိံ ဝိက္ခမ္ဘေတွာ သဟ ပဋိသမ္ဘိဒါဟိ အရဟတ္တံ ပတွာ တထာဂတံ ဝန္ဒမာနောဝ ဩတရိတွာ သတ္ထု သန္တိကေ အဋ္ဌာသိ။ အထ နံ သတ္ထာ အပရဘာဂေ သဒ္ဓါဓိမုတ္တာနံ အဂ္ဂဋ္ဌာနေ ဌပေသီတိ။
ဝက္ကလိတ္ထေရဝတ္ထု ဧကာဒသမံ။
၁၂။ သုမနသာမဏေရဝတ္ထု
[XXV. 12] XXV. 12. THE NOVICE AND THE DRAGON That monk who while still young. This religious instruction was given by the Teacher while he was in residence at Pubbarama with reference to the novice Sumana. The story from beginning to end is as follows: [120] 12 a. Story of the Past: The poor man Annabhara and the rich man Stmiana In the dispensation of the Buddha Padumuttara a certain youth saw the Teacher in the midst of the Fourfold Assembly assign to a certain monk the place of Foremost of those who possess Supernatural Vision. Desiring the same Attainment for himself, he invited the Teacher to be his guest, gave alms for seven days to the Congregation of Monks presided over by the Buddha, and made the following Earnest Wish: "Reverend Sir, may I also in time to come, under the dispensation of some Buddha, become Foremost of those who possess Supernatural Vision." The Teacher surveyed a hundred thousand cycles of time, and seeing that his Earnest Wish would be fulfilled, made the following prophecy: "A hundred thousand cycles of time from now, under the dispensation of the Buddha Gotama, this youth will be Foremost of those who possess Supernatural Vision, and his name will be Anuruddha." After the youth had heard this prophecy, it seemed to him every day as if he were about to reach this Attainment on the next. When the Teacher passed into Nibbana, he asked the monks to tell him the procedure preliminary to the attainment of Supernatural Vision. Causing many thousand torches to be set up in a circle about the golden shrine of the Teacher, seven leagues in extent, he honored him with the Offering of Light. Passing from that state of existence, he was reborn in the World of the Gods, and after passing from one state of existence to another during a hundred thousand cycles of time, he was reborn in this age of the world at Benares in the household of a poor man. He made his living as a grass-carrier for Treasurer Sumana, and his name was Food-bearer, Annabhara. Treasurer Sumana constantly gave large gifts in this city. -N. 4.12210] The novice and the dragon 265 Now one day a Private Buddha named Uparittha arose from a Trance of Cessation in Gandhamadana, [121] and considered witliin himself, "To whom shall I show favor to-day?" Straightway the thought came to him, "To-day I ought to show my favor to Annabhara." And perceiving within himself, "At this moment Annabhara is on the point of returning home from the forest with his grass," he took bowl and robe, and proceeding by supernatural power, appeared before Annabhara. Annabhara, seeing that the bowl in his hand was empty, asked him, "Reverend Sir, have you received no food.'" The Private Buddha replied, "It is my expectation to receive food, man of great merit." "Well then, Reverend Sir, wait a moment," said Annabhara. Throwing down his pingo, he went home quickly and asked his wife, "My dear wife, is there a portion of food set aside for me, or is there not.'" "There is, master," replied his wife. So Annabhara returned quickly to the Private Buddha and took his bowl. Thought he to himself, "Hitherto, when I have desired to give alms, I have had no alms to give; and when I have had alms to give, I have not succeeded in finding anyone to give them to. To-day, however, I have not only seen a recipient for my alms, but I have alms to give. Fortunate indeed am I!" So he went home, poured the boiled rice into the bowl, took it back, placed it in the hands of the Private Buddha, and made the following Earnest Wish: "Reverend Sir, may I obtain release from such a wretched life as I now lead; may I never so much as hear the word isrit. The Private Buddha returned thanks, saying, "So be it, man of great merit," and went his way. The deity residing in Treasurer Sumana's parasol exclaimed, "Oh, the gift, supreme gift, well bestowed on Uparittha!" [122] and thrice applauded him. Said the treasurer to him, "Have you not seen me giving gifts all along?" The deity replied, "I am not giving applause with reference to this gift of yours; it was because of the pleasure and satisfaction it afforded me to see Annabhara give alms to Uparittha that I bestowed this applause." "Wonderful indeed!" exclaimed the treasurer. "All this time I have given alms, and yet have not succeeded in winning applause from this deity. But Annabhara, who gains his living by working for me, has won applause from him by giving a single portion of alms. I will give him a suitable price for his gift and make this portion of alms my own." Accordingly the treasurer caused Annabhara to be summoned and asked him, "Did you give alms to anybody to-day?" "Yes, master, I gave my portion of boiled rice to the Private Buddha Uparittha to-day." "Here, take this penny and give me this portion of alms." "I will not give it, master." The treasurer gradually increased his offer to a thousand pieces of money, but Annabhara refused to give his portion of alms. Then said the treasurer, "Very well, sir, if you will not give me the portion of alms, take a thousand pieces of money and make over to me the merit of your gift." Annabhara replied, "I will consult with his reverence, and then make up my mind what to do." So he went quickly to the Private Buddha and asked him, "Reverend Sir, the Treasurer Sumana has offered me a thousand pieces of money, asking me to make over to him the merit I acquired by giving you a portion of alms. What shall I do? " The Private Buddha answered by a simile: "Wise man, it is as if in a village consisting of a hundred families, a man were to light a lamp in a single house and the rest of the villagers were to moisten their wicks with their own oil, light their lamps, and take them away with them. [123] Is that light the light of the first lamp or not?" "Reverend Sir, in that case the light of the first lamp has multiplied itself." " Wise man, precisely so is it with the alms you gave. Whether it be a ladleful of broth, or a spoonful of boiled rice, when a man makes over to others the merit of a portion of alms which he has given, the merit thereof increases according to the number of persons to whom he gives. To be sure, you have given but a single portion of alms. But in making over the merit thereof to the treasurer, that one portion of alms has become two, of which one belongs to you and the other to him." "Very well. Reverend Sir," said Annabhara. And taking leave of the Private Buddha, he went to the treasurer and said, "Master, receive the merit of the portion of alms which I gave." "Well then, take these pieces of money." "I will not sell the portion of alms I gave. I give you the merit thereof as an Act of Faith." "Then give it to me as an Act of Faith. For my part, I honor your noble qualities. Friend, take this money. But from this very day, work no more for me with your own hands. Build a house for yourself in the principal street of the city and take up your residence therein. Whatever you may require for your purposes, take all from my store." Such was the immediate fruit of a portion of alms given to one who had arisen from a Trance of Cessation. Therefore the king also, hearing of the incident, caused Annabhara to be summoned before -N. 4. 1256] The novice and the dragon 267 him, obtained from him a share of the merit, gave him great wealth, and gave him the post of treasurer. Thus did Annabhara become a friend of Treasurer Sumana. After performing works of merit to the end of his life, he passed from that state of, existence and was reborn in the World of the Gods. After passing from one state of existence to another in the Worlds of the Gods and the world of men, [124] he obtained a new conception in the dispensation of the present Buddha in the city of Kapilavatthu in the household of Amitodana the Sakyan. At the end of ten lunar months his mother gave him birth. He was named Anuruddha. He was the youngest brother of Mahanama, son of the Teacher's uncle. He was very delicately nurtured and was the possessor of a vast store of merit. 12 b. Story of the Present: Anuruddha retires from the world The story goes that one day six Khattiyas engaged in a game of marbles, staking cakes on the result. Anuruddha lost and sent to his mother for cakes. His mother filled a large golden dish with cakes and sent them to him. The six KJiattiyas ate the cakes and resumed their play. Anuruddha lost again and sent to his mother for some more cakes. Three times in all, his mother sent him cakes. The fourth time she sent back word, "There isn't cake to send." When Anuruddha received her message, having never before heard the word isnH, he imagined to himself, "These must be isnt cakes." So he sent the man back, saying to him, "Go fetch some isn't cakes." When his mother received the message, "My lady, send me some isuH cakes," she thought to herself, "My son has never heard the word isnt. How can I teach him what isn't means .5" So she washed a golden bowl, covered it with another golden bowl, and sent it to her son, saying to the bearer, "Here, friend, give this to my son." At that moment the guardian deities of the city thought, "In our master's previous existence as Annabhara he gave food that was his own portion to the Private Buddha Uparittha, [125] making the Earnest Wish, 'May I never hear the word isnt. If we, knowing all this as we do, should look on complacently, it may even happen that our heads will split into seven pieces." So they filled the dish with celestial cakes. The man carried the dish back, set it down before the six Khattiyas, and uncovered it. TBe fragrance of the cakes permeated the entire city. Moreover, the moment a morsel of this cake was placed in the mouth, it thrilled the seven thousand nerves of taste. Anuruddha thought, "Doubtless my mother never loved me before, for never at any other time has she fried isn't cakes for me." So he went to his mother and said to her, "Dear mother, do you not love me.'*" "Dear son, what are you saying.'' You are dearer to me than my very eyes, dearer to me than my heart's flesh." "Dear mother, if you really love me, why have you never before given me such cakes as these isuH cakes.'*" Anuruddha's mother asked the man, "Friend, was there anything in the dish.'*" "Yes, my lady, the dish was filled with cakes the like of which I never saw before." Anuruddha's mother thought, "My son has wrought works of merit, and deities must therefore have sent him celestial cakes." Anuruddha said to his mother, "Dear mother, I never ate such cakes as these before. From this time forth fry isn't cake alone for me." So from that time forth, whenever Anuruddha said, "I should like some cakes to eat," his mother would wash a golden bowl, [126] cover it with another bowl, and send it to him, and the deities would fill the dish with celestial cakes. Thus during all the time Anuruddha lived amid the cares of the household life, he never knew the meaning of the word isn't and lived altogether on celestial cakes. Now when one after another the sons of families belonging to the Sakya clan had retired from the world to form the Teacher's retinue, Mahanama the Sakyan said to his younger brother Anuruddha, "Dear brother, no member of our family has yet retired from the world and become a monk. Either you or I ought to retire from the world and become a monk." Anuruddha replied, "I have been delicately nurtured; I shall never be able to retire from the world and live the life of a monk." "Well then, you take up farming, and I will become a monk." "What is this /armiw." For Anuruddha did not even know where food comes from; how therefore could he be expected to know the meaning oi farming? Therefore did he speak thus. For one day the three princes Anuruddha, Bhaddiya, and Kimbila engaged in a discussion of the question, "Where does food come from?' Kimbila said, "It comes from the granary." (It seems that one day Kimbila saw rice being put into a granary. So he imagined, "Food comes from the granary," and said so.) Bhaddiya said to Kimbila, "You know nothing about it; food comes from the boiler." (It seems that one day Bhaddiya saw food being taken out of the boiler. So he imagined, "Food comes from the boiler," and said so.) Anuruddha -N.4.1286] The novice and the dragon 269 said to both of them, "You know nothing about it; [127] food comes from a huge golden bowl with a jeweled knob." (It seems that Anuruddha had never seen men pounding rice or boihng it, but had seen it only after it had been taken out of the boiler and set before him in a golden bowl. So Anuruddha imagined, "It comes from the bowl and nowhere else," and said so.) How could this youth of great merit who was so unsophisticated as not to know even where food comes from, be expected to know the meaning oi farming? Said Mahanama, "Come, Anuruddha, I will tell you what a man who lives the life of a householder must do. First you must cause the jSeld to be plowed." And beginning at the beginning, Mahanama instructed his brother in the various duties. Now after Anuruddha had heard his brother enumerate the endless round of duties connected with the life of a householder, he said, "I have no use for the householder's life." So he asked leave of his mother to retire from the world and become a monk. And joining the five Sakyan princes, he went forth from the city with them, went to Anupiya Mango-grove, approached the Teacher, and retired from the world. Having retired from the world, he walked in the way of righteousness, and in due time realized Threefold Knowledge. Reclining on his solitary couch, able now by Supernatural Vision to survey the thousand worlds as easily as emblic myrobalans placed on the palm of the hand, he breathed forth the following Solemn Utterance : I know my former abodes, I have acquired Sui)ematural Vision, I have gained Threefold Knowledge, I have attained magical power, I have mastered the teaching of the Buddha. "What did I do to win this Attainment?" thought Anuruddha. Straightway he perceived, "In the dispensation of the Buddha Padumuttara I made an Earnest Wish; and at a later time, as I passed through the round of birth and rebirth, I was reborn at Benares at such and such a time, and gained my living by working for hire for Treasurer Sumana. Annabhara was my name." And he said, [128] In a previous state of existence I was Annabhara, a poor man, a grass-carrier. I gave a portion of alms to the famous Uparittha. Then the following thought occurred to him, "Where has my friend Treasurer Sumana been reborn, he that offered me money for the portion of alms I gave to Uparittha, and received the merit thereof.' " Straightway he saw him and said, "In Vinjha Forest, at the foot of a mountain, there is a market-town named Munda; and there lives a lay disciple named Maha Munda, and he has two sons, Maha Sumana and Culla Sumana. Treasurer Sumana has been reborn as CuUa Sumana." Having seen him, he thought to himself, "Is there any use in my going there or not." Considering the matter, he saw the following, "So soon as I go there, although he is but seven years old, he will come forth from the world and become a monk, and will attain Arahatship at the razor's edge." Having seen all this, since the season of the rains was at hand, he proceeded through the air and alighted at the gate of the village. 12 c. Story of the Present: The novice Sumana and the dragon Now the lay disciple Maha Munda had been an intimate friend of the Elder in a previous state of existence also. So when it was time to go the rounds for alms, seeing the Elder putting on his robe, he said to his son Maha Sumana, "Dear son, my noble master the Elder Anuruddha has arrived. So long as no one else takes his bowl, you go take his bowl, and I will provide a seat for him." Maha Sumana did so. The lay disciple showed the Elder every attention in his house, and obtained his promise to reside there during the three months of the rains, the Elder graciously consenting. The lay disciple cared for the Elder during the three months of the rains as faithfully as though he were caring for him for but a single day. [129] At the festival of Maha Pavarana he brought treacle, oil, rice, and the like, placed them at the Elder's feet, and said to him, "Accept these, Reverend Sir." "Enough, lay disciple, I have no use for these." "Reverend Sir, this is the usual offering bestowed upon those who have kept residence; pray accept it." "Enough, lay disciple.' "Why will you not accept it, Reverend Sir?" "I have no novice to attend me." "Well then. Reverend Sir, my son Maha Sumana will be your novice." "Lay disciple, I have no use for Maha Sumana.' "Well then. Reverend Sir, admit Culla Sumana to the Order." "Very well," replied the Elder, consenting, and admitted Culla Sumana to the Order. Culla Sumana attained Arahatship at the razor's edge. The Elder tarried there with him for a fortnight and then, saying to himself, "I will go see the Teacher," took leave of his kinsfolk, proceeded through the air to the Himalaya country, and descended to the ground at Arafifiakutika. Now the Elder was ordinarily energetic and active, and as he walked -N. 4. 1313] The novice and the dragon 271 back and forth during the former and the latter part of the night, he began to suffer with indigestion. The novice noticed that he looked haggard and pale and asked him, "Reverend Sir, what ails you?" "I am troubled with indigestion." "Have you ever before been troubled with it, Reverend Sir?" "Yes, brother." "What will cure you, Reverend Sir?" "Brother, drinking-water brought from Lake Anotatta will cure me." "Well then. Reverend Sir, I will fetch you some." "Can you do so, novice?" "Yes, Reverend Sir." "Well then, Pannaka, king of the dragons, who lives at Lake Anotatta, knows me; tell him your errand, and fetch me a jar of drinking-water for medicinal purposes." "Very well," replied the novice, and saluting his preceptor, he rose into the air and proceeded to Lake Anotatta, five hundred leagues away. [130] Now on that day the king of the dragons had laid his plans to disport himself in the water in company with some dancing dragons. When therefore he saw the novice approaching, he became very angry. Said he to himself, "Here this shaveling novice walks about, scattering the dust of his own feet on the top of my head! He must have come to fetch drinking-water from Lake Anotatta. Well, I will not let him have any drinking-water!" And forthwith he lay down, covering with his hood the whole of Lake Anotatta, fifty leagues in extent, just as one would cover a kettle with a great dish. The novice observed the manner of the king of the dragons, and perceiving within himself, "He is angry," pronounced the following Stanza, Hear me, king of dragons, possessed of terrible heat and mighty strength; Give me a jar of water; I have come for medicine. Hearing this, the king of the dragons pronounced the following Stanza, In the Eastern quarter a mighty river known as the Ganges Empties into the Great Ocean. Fetch water thence. When the novice heard this, he thought to himself, "This dragon will not give me water of his own free will. I will therefore employ violence, display great supernatural power, overpower him, and take the water." [131] So the novice said to the king of the dragons, "Mighty king, my preceptor directed me to fetch drinking-water from Lake Anotatta and nowhere else. Therefore I will fetch only this water. Depart from me; do not seek to hinder me." So saying, he pronounced the following Stanza, Hence only will I fetch drinking-water; this alone do I seek. If you jKJSsess i)ower and strength, king of dragons, restrain yourself. Said the king of the dragons to the novice. Novice, if you possess strength and manhood (I applaud your words), — take my drinking-water with you. Then said the novice to the king of the dragons, "Thus, mighty king, will I take the water." Said the king of the dragons, "Take it if you can.' "Very well," said the novice, "make up your mind for certain." Three times did the novice exact a promise from the king of the dragons. Then he thought to himself, "I had best manifest the power of the Religion of the Buddha in taking this water." So he went to the deities who dwell in the sky. They approached, saluted him, and said, "What do you wish. Reverend Sir.?" "There is going to be a battle between me and Pannaka king of the dragons, who broods over the surface of Lake Anotatta; go there and see who wins and who loses." * In like manner the novice went to the Four Warders of the World, and to Sakka, Suyama, Santusita, Paranimmita-Vasavatti, and told them what was about to happen. Then he went farther to each one of the Brahma Worlds, nine in number. The Brahma of each of these worlds [132] approached, saluted him, and asked, "What do you wish. Reverend Sir?" The novice told each of them what was about to happen. Thus the novice passed through each of the worlds in but an instant of time, visiting all of the deities except the Unconscious Deities and the Formless Brahmas, and told the deities what was about to happen. Hearing his words, all of the deities assembled on the surface of Lake Anotatta, filling the sky completely, as when powdered lead is put into a pint-measure. When the host of deities had assembled, the novice, poised in the air, spoke thus to the king of the dragons. Hear me, king of dragons, possessed of terrible heat and mighty strength; Give me a jar of water; I have come for medicine. The king of the dragons replied, Novice, if you possess strength and manhood (I applaud your words), — take my drinking-water with you. Having thrice exacted a promise from the king of the dragons, the novice, poised in the air, assumed the form of Brahma, twelve leagues in height, and descending from the sky, trod upon the hood of the -N. 4. 1347] The novice and the dragon 273 king of the dragons, forced his head downwards, and squeezed him with all his might. Just as when a strong man treads on a wet skin, so also, the instant the novice trod on the hood of the dragon, folds formed in the dragon's hood the size of spoons, and slipped away. And from every place from which the folds of the dragon's hood had slipped, spurted jets of water as tall as the trunks of palmyra-trees. The novice, poised in the air, [133] filled his jar with drinking-water. The host of deities gave their applause. The king of the dragons was overwhelmed with shame, and filled with anger towards the novice, and his eyes took on the color of the gunja berry. Said the king of the dragons to himself, "This fellow has gathered together a host of deities, trod on my hood, and put me to shame. I will seize him, thrust his hand into my mouth, and crush the flesh of his heart. Or I will pick him up by his heels and throw him over the Ganges.' And setting out with all speed, he pursued him, but was unable to overtake him. The novice went back to his preceptor, placed the jar of water in his hands, and said to him, "Drink thereof. Reverend Sir." The king of the dragons came up behind him and said to the preceptor, "Reverend Sir, your novice Anuruddha took water I did not give him and brought it to you; do not drink it." "Novice, is this true?" "Drink, Reverend Sir; the water I have brought to you was given to me by the king of the dragons himself." The Elder knew in his heart, "It is impossible that a novice who has attained Arahatship should utter a falsehood," and therefore drank of the water. The moment he did so he felt better. Again the dragon said to the Elder, "Reverend Sir, your novice assembled the host of the deities, one and all, and put me to an open shame. I intend either to split his heart for him or to pick him up by the heels and fling him over the Ganges." "Mighty king, the novice possesses great supernatural power; you will never be able to fight with the novice; beg his pardon and go." [134] Now the king of the dragons knew without anybody's telling him, that the novice possessed great supernatural power, and pursued him merely out of a sense of shame. Therefore he obeyed the Elder's command, asked the novice to pardon him, made friends with him and said to the novice, "Henceforth, when you need water from Lake Anotatta, do not put yourself to the trouble of coming for it. Simply send a message, and I will myself bring the water and give it to you." Having so said, he departed. The Elder took the novice with him and set out on his round. The Teacher, knowing that the Elder was on his way, sat in the mansion of the Mother of Migara, waiting for the Elder to come. When the monks saw the Elder approaching, they came forth to meet him and took his bowl and robe. Some of them patted the novice on the head and tweaked his ears, saying, "Little novice, are you not discontented?" When the Teacher saw what they were doing, he thought to himself, "These monks are doing a very wrong thing in taking liberties with this novice. They are taking hold of this novice as one would take a poisonous snake by the neck. They do not know how great is the supernatural power which he possesses. I ought this very day to make known the virtues of the novice Sumana." The Elder approached, saluted the Teacher, and sat down. The Teacher exchanged friendly greetings with the Elder, and addressed the Elder Ananda as follows, "Ananda, I desire to bathe my feet in water from Lake Anotatta. Give water-pots to the novices and bid them fetch water." [135]' _ The Elder Ananda assembled five hundred novices within the monastery, of whom the novice Sumana was the youngest of all. Said the Elder to the oldest novice of all, "Novice, the Teacher desires to bathe his feet in water from Lake Anotatta. Take a water-pot, go to Lake Anotatta, and fetch water from thence." "I cannot do it, Reverend Sir," replied the oldest novice, declining to go. The Elder then asked each of the remaining novices in turn, and they likewise refused. But were there no novices who had attained Arahatship? Of course there were, but they refused to go because they knew, "This basket of flowers was not made for us; it was made solely for the novice Sumana." Those who had not yet attained the Fruit of Conversion refused because they knew that they were unequal to the task. Finally the novice Sumana's turn came. Said the Elder Ananda, "Novice, the Teacher desires to bathe his feet in water from Lake Anotatta, and requests that you take a water-pot and fetch him water." "If the Teacher desires me to fetch him water, I will fetch it," replied the novice. And saluting the Teacher, he said, "Reverend Sir, I am informed that you desire me to fetch water from Lake Anotatta." "Yes, Sumana." Thereupon the novice selected from among the monastery vessels of solid beaten gold which had been made by command of Visakha, a great hogshead with a capacity of sixty water-pots of water. Said he to himself, "There is no need of my -N.4.1375] The novice and the dragon 275 raising this and placing it on my shoulder." So taking it in his hand and letting it hang down, he soared into the air and struck out in the direction of the Himalaya country. While the novice was yet a long way off, the king of the dragons saw him approaching, and advancing to meet him, [136] took the hogshead, placed it on his shoulder, and said to the novice, "Reverend Sir, so long as you have a slave like me in the land of the living, why did you come in person.'' If you needed water, why did you not just send a message.*" And filling the hogshead with water, he lifted it up himself and said to the novice, "You go ahead. Reverend Sir; I myself will carry the water." "Remain where you are, great king," replied the novice; "I have received a command from the Supreme Buddha." So saying, he caused the king of the dragons to turn back; and grasping the hogshead with his hand by the rim, he soared away into the air. The Teacher saw him approaching and addressed the monks as follows, "Monks, behold the grace of the novice! He soars through the air with grace equal to that of a royal swan." The novice set down the hogshead of water and saluted the Teacher. Said the Teacher to the novice, "How old are you, Sumana?" "I am seven years old, Reverend Sir." "Well then, Sumana, from this day forth be a monk." So saying, the Teacher bestowed on him the inheritance of admission to full membership in the Order. It is said that but two novices ever received admission to full membership in the Order at the age of seven years : this novice Sumana and the novice Sopaka. When this novice Sumana had thus received admission to full membership in the Order, the monks began the following discussion in the Hall of Truth, "How wonderful it is, brethren! How great is the supernatural power of this novice! We have never seen supernatural power so marvelous before!" At that moment the Teacher drew near and asked the monks, "Monks, what is the subject that engages your attention now as you sit here all gathered together?" When they told him, he said, "Monks, such is the Attainment that even a young monk wins in my Religion, if he walk in righteousness." [137] So saying, he pronounced the following Stanza,
ယော ဟဝေတိ ဣမံ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ သတ္ထာ ပုဗ္ဗာရာမေ ဝိဟရန္တော သုမနသာမဏေရံ အာရဗ္ဘ ကထေသိ။ တတြာယံ အနုပုဗ္ဗီ ကထာ –
ပဒုမုတ္တရဗုဒ္ဓကာလသ္မိဉှိ ဧကော ကုလပုတ္တော သတ္ထာရာ စတုပရိသမဇ္ဈေ ဧကံ ဘိက္ခုံ ဒိဗ္ဗစက္ခုကာနံ အဂ္ဂဋ္ဌာနေ ဌပေန္တံ ဒိသွာ တံ သမ္ပတ္တိံ ပတ္ထယမာနော သတ္ထာရံ နိမန္တေတွာ သတ္တာဟံ ဗုဒ္ဓပ္ပမုခဿ ဘိက္ခုသံဃဿ မဟာဒါနံ ဒတွာ, ‘‘ဘန္တေ, အဟမ္ပိ အနာဂတေ ဧကဿ ဗုဒ္ဓဿ သာသနေ ဒိဗ္ဗစက္ခုကာနံ အဂ္ဂေါ ဘဝေယျ’’န္တိ ပတ္ထနံ ဌပေသိ။ သတ္ထာ ကပ္ပသတသဟဿံ ဩလောကေန္တော တဿ ပတ္ထနာယ သမိဇ္ဈနဘာဝံ ဝိဒိတွာ ‘‘ဣတော ကပ္ပသတသဟဿမတ္ထကေ ဂေါတမဗုဒ္ဓသာသနေ ဒိဗ္ဗစက္ခုကာနံ အဂ္ဂေါ အနုရုဒ္ဓေါ နာမ ဘဝိဿသီ’’တိ ဗျာကာသိ။ သော တံ ဗျာကရဏံ သုတွာ သွေ ပတ္တဗ္ဗံ ဝိယ တံ သမ္ပတ္တိံ မညမာနော ပရိနိဗ္ဗုတေ သတ္ထရိ ဘိက္ခူ ဒိဗ္ဗစက္ခုပရိကမ္မံ ပုစ္ဆိတွာ သတ္တယောဇနိကံ ကဉ္စနထူပံ ပရိက္ခိပိတွာ အနေကာနိ ဒီပရုက္ခသဟဿာနိ ကာရေတွာ ဒီပပူဇံ ကတွာ တတော စုတော ဒေဝလောကေ နိဗ္ဗတ္တိတွာ ဒေဝမနုဿေသု ကပ္ပသတသဟဿာနိ သံသရိတွာ ဣမသ္မိံ ကပ္ပေ ဗာရာဏသိယံ ဒလိဒ္ဒကုလေ နိဗ္ဗတ္တော သုမနသေဋ္ဌိံ နိဿာယ တဿ တိဏဟာရကော ဟုတွာ ဇီဝိကံ ကပ္ပေသိ။ အန္နဘာရောတိဿ နာမံ အဟောသိ။ သုမနသေဋ္ဌီပိ တသ္မိံ နဂရေ နိစ္စကာလံ မဟာဒါနံ ဒေတိ။
အထေကဒိဝသံ ဥပရိဋ္ဌော နာမ ပစ္စေကဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဂန္ဓမာဒနေ နိရောဓသမာပတ္တိတော ဝုဋ္ဌာယ ‘‘ကဿ နု ခေါ အဇ္ဇ အနုဂ္ဂဟံ ကရိဿာမီ’’တိ စိန္တေတွာ ‘‘အဇ္ဇ မယာ အန္နဘာရဿ အနုဂ္ဂဟံ ကာတုံ ဝဋ္ဋတိ, ဣဒါနိ စ သော အဋဝိတော တိဏံ အာဒါယ ဂေဟံ အာဂမိဿတီ’’တိ ဉတွာ ပတ္တစီဝရမာဒါယ ဣဒ္ဓိယာ ဂန္တွာ အန္နဘာရဿ သမ္မုခေ ပစ္စုဋ္ဌာသိ။ အန္နဘာရော တံ တုစ္ဆပတ္တဟတ္ထံ ဒိသွာ ‘‘အပိ, ဘန္တေ, ဘိက္ခံ လဘိတ္ထာ’’တိ ပုစ္ဆိတွာ ‘‘လဘိဿာမ မဟာပုညာ’’တိ ဝုတ္တေ ‘‘တေန ဟိ, ဘန္တေ, ထောကံ အာဂမေထာ’’တိ တိဏကာဇံ ဆဍ္ဍေတွာ ဝေဂေန ဂေဟံ ဂန္တွာ, ‘‘ဘဒ္ဒေ, မယှံ ဌပိတဘာဂဘတ္တံ အတ္ထိ, နတ္ထီ’’တိ ဘရိယံ ပုစ္ဆိတွာ ‘‘အတ္ထိ, သာမီ’’တိ ဝုတ္တေ ဝေဂေန ပစ္စာဂန္တွာ ပစ္စေကဗုဒ္ဓဿ ပတ္တံ အာဒါယ ‘‘မယှံ ဒါတုကာမတာယ သတိ ဒေယျဓမ္မော န ဟောတိ, ဒေယျဓမ္မေ သတိ ပဋိဂ္ဂါဟကံ န လဘာမိ။ အဇ္ဇ ပန မေ ပဋိဂ္ဂါဟကော စ ဒိဋ္ဌော, ဒေယျဓမ္မော စ အတ္ထိ, လာဘာ ဝတ မေ’’တိ ဂေဟံ ဂန္တွာ ဘတ္တံ ပတ္တေ ပက္ခိပါပေတွာ ပစ္စာဟရိတွာ ပစ္စေကဗုဒ္ဓဿ ဟတ္ထေ ပတိဋ္ဌပေတွာ –
‘‘ဣမိနာ ပန ဒါနေန, မာ မေ ဒါလိဒ္ဒိယံ အဟု၊
နတ္ထီတိ ဝစနံ နာမ, မာ အဟောသိ ဘဝါဘဝေ။ –
ဘန္တေ ဧဝရူပါ ဒုဇ္ဇီဝိတာ မုစ္စေယျံ, နတ္ထီတိ ပဒမေဝ န သုဏေယျ’’န္တိ ပတ္ထနံ ဌပေသိ။ ပစ္စေကဗုဒ္ဓေါ ‘‘ဧဝံ ဟောတု မဟာပုညာ’’တိ ဝတွာ အနုမောဒနံ ကတွာ ပက္ကာမိ။
သုမနသေဋ္ဌိနောပိ ဆတ္တေ အဓိဝတ္ထာ ဒေဝတာ ‘‘အဟော ဒါနံ ပရမဒါနံ, ဥပရိဋ္ဌေ သုပတိဋ္ဌိတ’’န္တိ ဝတွာ တိက္ခတ္တုံ သာဓုကာရမဒါသိ။ အထ နံ သေဋ္ဌိ ‘‘ကိံ မံ ဧတ္တကံ ကာလံ ဒါနံ ဒဒမာနံ န ပဿသီ’’တိ အာဟ။ နာဟံ တဝ ဒါနံ အာရဗ္ဘ သာဓုကာရံ ဒေမိ, အန္နဘာရေန ပန ဥပရိဋ္ဌဿ ဒိန္နပိဏ္ဍပါတေ ပသီဒိတွာ မယာ ဧသ သာဓုကာရော ပဝတ္တိတောတိ။ သော ‘‘အစ္ဆရိယံ ဝတ, ဘော, အဟံ ဧတ္တကံ ကာလံ ဒါနံ ဒဒန္တော ဒေဝတံ သာဓုကာရံ ဒါပေတုံ နာသက္ခိံ, အန္နဘာရော မံ နိဿာယ ဇီဝန္တော ဧကပိဏ္ဍပါတေနေဝ သာဓုကာရံ ဒါပေသိ, တဿ ဒါနေ အနုစ္ဆဝိကံ ကတွာ တံ ပိဏ္ဍပါတံ မမ သန္တကံ ကရိဿာမီ’’တိ စိန္တေတွာ တံ ပက္ကောသာပေတွာ ‘‘အဇ္ဇ တယာ ကဿစိ ကိဉ္စိ ဒိန္န’’န္တိ ပုစ္ဆိ။ ‘‘အာမ, သာမိ, ဥပရိဋ္ဌပစ္စေကဗုဒ္ဓဿ မေ အဇ္ဇ ဘာဂဘတ္တံ ဒိန္န’’န္တိ။ ‘‘ဟန္ဒ, ဘော, ကဟာပဏံ ဂဟေတွာ ဧတံ မယှံ ပိဏ္ဍပါတံ ဒေဟီ’’တိ? ‘‘န ဒေမိ, သာမီ’’တိ။ သော ယာဝ သဟဿံ ဝဍ္ဎေသိ, ဣတရော သဟဿေနာပိ နာဒါသိ။ အထ နံ ‘‘ဟောတု, ဘော, ယဒိ ပိဏ္ဍပါတံ န ဒေသိ, သဟဿံ ဂဟေတွာ ပတ္တိံ မေ ဒေဟီ’’တိ အာဟ။ သော ‘‘အယျေန သဒ္ဓိံ မန္တေတွာ ဇာနိဿာမီ’’တိ ဝေဂေန ပစ္စေကဗုဒ္ဓံ သမ္ပာပုဏိတွာ, ‘‘ဘန္တေ သုမနသေဋ္ဌိ, သဟဿံ ဒတွာ တုမှာကံ ပိဏ္ဍပါတေ ပတ္တိံ ယာစတိ, ကိံ ကရောမီ’’တိ ပုစ္ဆိ။
အထဿ သော ဥပမံ အာဟရိ ‘‘သေယျထာပိ, ပဏ္ဍိတ, ကုလသတိကေ ဂါမေ ဧကသ္မိံ ဃရေ ဒီပံ ဇာလေယျ, သေသာ အတ္တနော တေလေန ဝဋ္ဋိံ တေမေတွာ ဇာလာပေတွာ ဂဏှေယျုံ, ပုရိမပဒီပဿ ပဘာ အတ္ထီတိ ဝတ္တဗ္ဗာ နတ္ထီ’’တိ။ အတိရေကတရာ, ဘန္တေ, ပဘာ ဟောတီတိ။ ဧဝမေဝံ ပဏ္ဍိတ ဥဠုင်္ကယာဂု ဝါ ဟောတု, ကဋစ္ဆုဘိက္ခာ ဝါ, အတ္တနော ပိဏ္ဍပါတေ ပရေသံ ပတ္တိံ ဒေန္တဿ ယတ္တကာနံ ဒေတိ, တတ္တကံ ဝဍ္ဎတိ။ တွဉှိ ဧကမေဝ ပိဏ္ဍပါတံ အဒါသိ, သေဋ္ဌိဿ ပန ပတ္တိယာ ဒိန္နာယ ဒွေ ပိဏ္ဍပါတာ ဟောန္တိ ဧကော တဝ, ဧကော တဿာတိ။
သော ‘‘သာဓု, ဘန္တေ’’တိ တံ အဘိဝါဒေတွာ သေဋ္ဌိဿ သန္တိကံ ဂန္တွာ ‘‘ဂဏှ, သာမိ, ပတ္တိ’’န္တိ အာဟ။ တေန ဟိ ဣမေ ကဟာပဏေ ဂဏှာတိ။ နာဟံ ပိဏ္ဍပါတံ ဝိက္ကိဏာမိ, သဒ္ဓါယ တေ ပတ္တိံ ဒမ္မီတိ။ ‘‘တွံ သဒ္ဓါယ ဒေသိ, အဟမ္ပိ တဝ ဂုဏေ ပူဇေမိ, ဂဏှ, တာတ, ဣတော ပဋ္ဌာယ စ ပန မာ သဟတ္ထာ ကမ္မမကာသိ, ဝီထိယံ ဃရံ မာပေတွာ ဝသ။ ယေန စ တေ အတ္ထော ဟောတိ, သဗ္ဗံ မမ သန္တိကာ ဂဏှာဟီ’’တိ အာဟ။ နိရောဓာ ဝုဋ္ဌိတဿ ပန ဒိန္နပိဏ္ဍပါတော တဒဟေဝ ဝိပါကံ ဒေတိ။ တသ္မာ ရာဇာပိ တံ ပဝတ္တိံ သုတွာ အန္နဘာရံ ပက္ကောသာပေတွာ ပတ္တိံ ဂဟေတွာ မဟန္တံ ဘောဂံ ဒတွာ တဿ သေဋ္ဌိဋ္ဌာနံ ဒါပေသိ။
သော သုမနသေဋ္ဌိဿ သဟာယကော ဟုတွာ ယာဝဇီဝံ ပုညာနိ ကတွာ တတော စုတော ဒေဝလောကေ နိဗ္ဗတ္တိတွာ ဒေဝမနုဿေသု သံသရန္တော ဣမသ္မိံ ဗုဒ္ဓုပ္ပါဒေ ကပိလဝတ္ထုနဂရေ အမိတောဒနဿ သက္ကဿ ဂေဟေ ပဋိသန္ဓိံ ဂဏှိ, အနုရုဒ္ဓေါတိဿ နာမံ အကံသု။ သော မဟာနာမသက္ကဿ ကနိဋ္ဌဘာတာ, သတ္ထု စူဠပိတု ပုတ္တော ပရမသုခုမာလော မဟာပုညော အဟောသိ။ ဧကဒိဝသံ ကိရ ဆသု ခတ္တိယေသု ပူဝေ လက္ခံ ကတွာ ဂုဠေဟိ ကီဠန္တေသု အနုရုဒ္ဓေါ ပရာဇိတော ပူဝါနံ အတ္ထာယ မာတု သန္တိကံ ပဟိဏိ။ သာ မဟန္တံ သုဝဏ္ဏထာလံ ပူရေတွာ ပူဝေ ပေသေသိ။ ပူဝေ ခါဒိတွာ ပုန ကီဠန္တော ပရာဇိတော တထေဝ ပဟိဏိ။ ဧဝံ တိက္ခတ္တုံ ပူဝေသု အာဟဋေသု စတုတ္ထေ ဝါရေ မာတာ ‘‘ဣဒါနိ ပူဝါ နတ္ထီ’’တိ ပဟိဏိ။ တဿာ ဝစနံ သုတွာ ‘‘နတ္ထီ’’တိ ပဒဿ အသုတပုဗ္ဗတာယ ‘‘နတ္ထိပူဝါ နာမ ဣဒါနိ ဘဝိဿန္တီ’’တိ သညံ ကတွာ ‘‘ဂစ္ဆ နတ္ထိပူဝေ အာဟရာ’’တိ ပေသေသိ။ အထဿ မာတာ ‘‘နတ္ထိပူဝေ ကိရ, အယျေ, ဒေထာ’’တိ ဝုတ္တေ ‘‘မမ ပုတ္တေန နတ္ထီတိ ပဒံ န သုတပုဗ္ဗံ, ကထံ နု ခေါ နတ္ထိဘာဝံ ဇာနာပေယျ’’န္တိ သုဝဏ္ဏပါတိံ ဓောဝိတွာ အပရာယ သုဝဏ္ဏပါတိယာ ပဋိကုဇ္ဇိတွာ ‘‘ဟန္ဒ, တာတ, ဣမံ မမ ပုတ္တဿ ဒေဟီ’’တိ ပဟိဏိ။ တသ္မိံ ခဏေ နဂရပရိဂ္ဂါဟိကာ ဒေဝတာ ‘‘အမှာကံ သာမိနာ အန္နဘာရကာလေ ဥပရိဋ္ဌဿ ပစ္စေကဗုဒ္ဓဿ ဘာဂဘတ္တံ ဒတွာ ‘နတ္ထီတိ ပဒမေဝ န သုဏေယျ’န္တိ ပတ္ထနာ နာမ ဌပိတာ။ သစေ မယံ တမတ္ထံ ဉတွာ အဇ္ဈုပေက္ခေယျာမ, မုဒ္ဓါပိ နော သတ္တဓာ ဖလေယျာ’’တိ စိန္တေတွာ ဒိဗ္ဗပူဝေဟိ ပါတိံ ပူရယိံသု။ သော ပုရိသော ပါတိံ အာဟရိတွာ တဿ သန္တိကေ ဌပေတွာ ဝိဝရိ။ တေသံ ဂန္ဓော သကလနဂရံ ဖရိ။ ပူဝေါ ပန မုခေ ဌပိတမတ္တောဝ သတ္တရသဟရဏိသဟဿာနိ ဖရိတွာ အဋ္ဌာသိ။
အနုရုဒ္ဓေါပိ စိန္တေသိ – ‘‘န မံ မညေ ဣတော ပုဗ္ဗေ မာတာ ပိယာယတိ။ န ဟိ မေ အညဒါ တာယ နတ္ထိပူဝါ နာမ ပက္ကပုဗ္ဗာ’’တိ။ သော ဂန္တွာ မာတရံ ဧဝမာဟ – ‘‘အမ္မ, နာဟံ တဝ ပိယော’’တိ။ တာတ, ကိံ ဝဒေသိ, မမ အက္ခီဟိပိ ဟဒယမံသတောပိ တွံ ပိယတရောတိ။ သစာဟံ, အမ္မ, တဝ ပိယော, ကသ္မာ မမ ပုဗ္ဗေ ဧဝရူပေ နတ္ထိပူဝေ နာမ န အဒါသီတိ။ သာ တံ ပုရိသံ ပုစ္ဆိ – ‘‘တာတ, ကိဉ္စိ ပါတိယံ အဟောသီ’’တိ။ အာမ, အယျေ, ပူဝါနံ ပါတိ ပရိပုဏ္ဏာ အဟောသိ, န မေ ဧဝရူပါ ဒိဋ္ဌပုဗ္ဗာတိ။ သာ စိန္တေသိ – ‘‘ပုတ္တော မေ ကတပုညော, ဒေဝတာဟိဿ ဒိဗ္ဗပူဝါ ပဟိတာ ဘဝိဿန္တီ’’တိ။ သောပိ မာတရံ အာဟ – ‘‘အမ္မ, န မယာ ဧဝရူပါ ပူဝါ ခါဒိတပုဗ္ဗာ, ဣတော ပဋ္ဌာယ မေ နတ္ထိပူဝမေဝ ပစေယျာသီ’’တိ။ သာ တတော ပဋ္ဌာယ တေန ‘‘ပူဝေ ခါဒိတုကာမောမှီ’’တိ ဝုတ္တကာလေ သုဝဏ္ဏပါတိံ ဓောဝိတွာ အညာယ ပါတိယာ ပဋိကုဇ္ဇိတွာ ပဟိဏတိ, ဒေဝတာ ပါတိံ ပူရေန္တိ။ ဧဝံ သော အဂါရမဇ္ဈေ ဝသန္တော နတ္ထီတိ ပဒဿ အတ္ထံ အဇာနိတွာ ဒိဗ္ဗပူဝေယေဝ ပရိဘုဉ္ဇိ။
သတ္ထု ပန ပရိဝါရတ္ထံ ကုလပဋိပါဋိယာ သာကိယကုမာရေသု ပဗ္ဗဇန္တေသု မဟာနာမေန သက္ကေန, ‘‘တာတ, အမှာကံ ကုလာ ကောစိ ပဗ္ဗဇိတော နတ္ထိ, တယာ ဝါ ပဗ္ဗဇိတဗ္ဗံ, မယာ ဝါ’’တိ ဝုတ္တေ သော အာဟ – ‘‘အဟံ အတိသုခုမာလော ပဗ္ဗဇိတုံ န သက္ခိဿာမီ’’တိ။ တေန ဟိ ကမ္မန္တံ ဥဂ္ဂဏှ, အဟံ ပဗ္ဗဇိဿာမီတိ။ ကော ဧသ ကမ္မန္တော နာမာတိ? သော ဟိ ဘတ္တဿ ဥဋ္ဌာနဋ္ဌာနမ္ပိ န ဇာနာတိ, ကမ္မန္တံ ကိမေဝ ဇာနိဿတိ, တသ္မာ ဧဝမာဟ။ ဧကဒိဝသံ ဟိ အနုရုဒ္ဓေါ ဘဒ္ဒိယော ကိမိလောတိ တယော ဇနာ ‘‘ဘတ္တံ နာမ ကဟံ ဥဋ္ဌာတီ’’တိ မန္တယိံသု။ တေသု ကိမိလော ‘‘ကောဋ္ဌေသု ဥဋ္ဌာတီ’’တိ အာဟ။ သော ကိရေကဒိဝသံ ဝီဟီ ကောဋ္ဌမှိ ပက္ခိပန္တေ အဒ္ဒသ, တသ္မာ ‘‘ကောဋ္ဌေ ဘတ္တံ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇတီ’’တိ သညာယ ဧဝမာဟ။ အထ နံ ဘဒ္ဒိယော ‘‘တွံ န ဇာနာသီ’’တိ ဝတွာ ‘‘ဘတ္တံ နာမ ဥက္ခလိယံ ဥဋ္ဌာတီ’’တိ အာဟ။ သော ကိရေကဒိဝသံ ဥက္ခလိတော ဘတ္တံ ဝဍ္ဎေန္တေ ဒိသွာ ‘‘ဧတ္ထေဝေတံ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇတီ’’တိ သညမကာသိ, တသ္မာ ဧဝမာဟ။ အနုရုဒ္ဓေါ တေ ဥဘောပိ ‘‘တုမှေ န ဇာနာထာ’’တိ ဝတွာ ‘‘ဘတ္တံ နာမ ရတနုဗ္ဗေဓမကုဠာယ မဟာသုဝဏ္ဏပါတိယံ ဥဋ္ဌာတီ’’တိ အာဟ။ တေန ကိရ နေဝ ဝီဟိံ ကောဋ္ဋေန္တာ, န ဘတ္တံ ပစန္တာ ဒိဋ္ဌပုဗ္ဗာ, သုဝဏ္ဏပါတိယံ ဝဍ္ဎေတွာ ပုရတော ဌပိတဘတ္တမေဝ ပဿတိ, တသ္မာ ‘‘ပါတိယံယေဝေတံ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇတီ’’တိ သညမကာသိ, တသ္မာ ဧဝမာဟ။ ဧဝံ ဘတ္တုဋ္ဌာနဋ္ဌာနမ္ပိ အဇာနန္တော မဟာပုညော ကုလပုတ္တော ကမ္မန္တေ ကိံ ဇာနိဿတိ။
သော ‘‘ဧဟိ ခေါ တေ, အနုရုဒ္ဓ, ဃရာဝါသတ္ထံ အနုသာသိဿာမိ, ပဌမံ ခေတ္တံ ကသာပေတဗ္ဗ’’န္တိအာဒိနာ နယေန ဘာတရာ ဝုတ္တာနံ ကမ္မန္တာနံ အပရိယန္တဘာဝံ သုတွာ ‘‘န မေ ဃရာဝါသေန အတ္ထော’’တိ မာတရံ အာပုစ္ဆိတွာ ဘဒ္ဒိယပမုခေဟိ ပဉ္စဟိ သာကိယကုမာရေဟိ သဒ္ဓိံ နိက္ခမိတွာ အနုပိယမ္ဗဝနေ သတ္ထာရံ ဥပသင်္ကမိတွာ ပဗ္ဗဇိ။ ပဗ္ဗဇိတွာ စ ပန သမ္မာပဋိပဒံ ပဋိပန္နော အနုပုဗ္ဗေန တိဿော ဝိဇ္ဇာ သစ္ဆိကတွာ ဒိဗ္ဗေန စက္ခုနာ ဧကာသနေ နိသိန္နောဝ ဟတ္ထတလေ ဌပိတအာမလကာနိ ဝိယ သဟဿလောကဓာတုယော ဩလောကနသမတ္ထော ဟုတွာ –
‘‘ပုဗ္ဗေနိဝါသံ ဇာနာမိ, ဒိဗ္ဗစက္ခု ဝိသောဓိတံ၊
တေဝိဇ္ဇော ဣဒ္ဓိပတ္တောမှိ, ကတံ ဗုဒ္ဓဿ သာသန’’န္တိ။ (ထေရဂါ။ ၃၃၂, ၅၆၂) –
ဥဒါနံ ဥဒါနေတွာ ‘‘ကိံ နု ခေါ မေ ကတွာ အယံ သမ္ပတ္တိ လဒ္ဓါ’’တိ ဩလောကေန္တော ‘‘ပဒုမုတ္တရပါဒမူလေ ပတ္ထနံ ဌပေသိ’’န္တိ ဉတွာ ပုန ‘‘သံသာရေ သံသရန္တော အသုကသ္မိံ နာမ ကာလေ ဗာရာဏသိယံ သုမနသေဋ္ဌိံ နိဿာယ ဇီဝန္တော အန္နဘာရော နာမ အဟောသိ’’န္တိပိ ဉတွာ –
‘‘အန္နဘာရော ပုရေ အာသိံ, ဒလိဒ္ဒေါ တိဏဟာရကော၊
ပိဏ္ဍပါတော မယာ ဒိန္နော, ဥပရိဋ္ဌဿ တာဒိနော’’တိ။ –
အာဟ။ အထဿ ဧတဒဟောသိ – ‘‘ယော သော တဒါ မယာ ဥပရိဋ္ဌဿ ဒိန္နပိဏ္ဍပါတတော ကဟာပဏေ ဒတွာ ပတ္တိံ အဂ္ဂဟေသိ, မမ သဟာယကော သုမနသေဋ္ဌိ ကဟံ နု ခေါ သော ဧတရဟိ နိဗ္ဗတ္တော’’တိ။ အထ နံ ‘‘ဝိဉ္ဈာဋဝိယံ ပဗ္ဗတပါဒေ မုဏ္ဍနိဂမော နာမ အတ္ထိ, တတ္ထ မဟာမုဏ္ဍဿ နာမ ဥပါသကဿ မဟာသုမနော စူဠသုမနောတိ ဒွေ ပုတ္တာ, တေသု သော စူဠသုမနော ဟုတွာ နိဗ္ဗတ္တော’’တိ အဒ္ဒသ။ ဒိသွာ စ ပန စိန္တေသိ – ‘‘အတ္ထိ နု ခေါ တတ္ထ မယိ ဂတေ ဥပကာရော, နတ္ထီ’’တိ။ သော ဥပဓာရေန္တော ဣဒံ အဒ္ဒသ ‘‘သော တတ္ထ မယိ ဂတေ သတ္တဝဿိကောဝ နိက္ခမိတွာ ပဗ္ဗဇိဿတိ, ခုရဂ္ဂေယေဝ စ အရဟတ္တံ ပါပုဏိဿတီ’’တိ။ ဒိသွာ စ ပန ဥပကဋ္ဌေ အန္တောဝဿေ အာကာသေန ဂန္တွာ ဂါမဒွါရေ ဩတရိ။ မဟာမုဏ္ဍော ပန ဥပါသကော ထေရဿ ပုဗ္ဗေပိ ဝိဿာသိကော ဧဝ။ သော ထေရံ ပိဏ္ဍပါတကာလေ စီဝရံ ပါရုပန္တံ ဒိသွာ ပုတ္တံ မဟာသုမနံ အာဟ – ‘‘တာတ, အယျော, မေ အနုရုဒ္ဓတ္ထေရော အာဂတော, ယာဝဿ အညော ကောစိ ပတ္တံ န ဂဏှာတိ, တာဝဿ ဂန္တွာ ပတ္တံ ဂဏှ, အဟံ အာသနံ ပညာပေဿာမီ’’တိ။ သော တထာ အကာသိ။ ဥပါသကော ထေရံ အန္တောနိဝေသနေ သက္ကစ္စံ ပရိဝိသိတွာ တေမာသံ ဝသနတ္ထာယ ပဋိညံ ဂဏှိ, ထေရောပိ အဓိဝါသေသိ။
အထ နံ ဧကဒိဝသံ ပဋိဇဂ္ဂန္တော ဝိယ တေမာသံ ပဋိဇဂ္ဂိတွာ မဟာပဝါရဏာယ တိစီဝရဉ္စေဝ ဂုဠတေလတဏ္ဍုလာဒီနိ စ အာဟရိတွာ ထေရဿ ပါဒမူလေ ဌပေတွာ ‘‘ဂဏှထ, ဘန္တေ’’တိ အာဟ။ ‘‘အလံ, ဥပါသက, န မေ ဣမိနာ အတ္ထော’’တိ။ ‘‘တေန ဟိ, ဘန္တေ, ဝဿာဝါသိကလာဘော နာမေသ, ဂဏှထ န’’န္တိ? ‘‘န ဂဏှာမိ, ဥပါသကာ’’တိ။ ‘‘ကိမတ္ထံ န ဂဏှထ, ဘန္တေ’’တိ? ‘‘မယှံ သန္တိကေ ကပ္ပိယကာရကော သာမဏေရောပိ နတ္ထီ’’တိ။ ‘‘တေန ဟိ, ဘန္တေ, မမ ပုတ္တော မဟာသုမနော သာမဏေရော ဘဝိဿတီ’’တိ။ ‘‘န မေ, ဥပါသက, မဟာသုမနေနတ္ထော’’တိ။ ‘‘တေန ဟိ, ဘန္တေ, စူဠသုမနံ ပဗ္ဗာဇေထာ’’တိ။ ထေရော ‘‘သာဓူ’’တိ သမ္ပဋိစ္ဆိတွာ စူဠသုမနံ ပဗ္ဗာဇေသိ။ သော ခုရဂ္ဂေယေဝ အရဟတ္တံ ပါပုဏိ။ ထေရော တေန သဒ္ဓိံ အဍ္ဎမာသမတ္တံ တတ္ထေဝ ဝသိတွာ ‘‘သတ္ထာရံ ပဿိဿာမီ’’တိ တဿ ဉာတကေ အာပုစ္ဆိတွာ အာကာသေနေဝ ဂန္တွာ ဟိမဝန္တပဒေသေ အရညကုဋိကာယ ဩတရိ။
ထေရော ပန ပကတိယာပိ အာရဒ္ဓဝီရိယော, တဿ တတ္ထ ပုဗ္ဗရတ္တာပရရတ္တံ စင်္ကမန္တဿ ဥဒရဝါတော သမုဋ္ဌဟိ။ အထ နံ ကိလန္တရူပံ ဒိသွာ သာမဏေရော ပုစ္ဆိ – ‘‘ဘန္တေ, ကိံ ဝေါ ရုဇ္ဇတီ’’တိ? ‘‘ဥဒရဝါတော မေ သမုဋ္ဌိတော’’တိ။ ‘‘အညဒါပိ သမုဋ္ဌိတပုဗ္ဗော, ဘန္တေ’’တိ? ‘‘အာမာဝုသော’’တိ။ ‘‘ကေန ဖာသုကံ ဟောတိ, ဘန္တေ’’တိ? ‘‘အနောတတ္တတော ပါနီယေ လဒ္ဓေ ဖာသုကံ ဟောတိ, အာဝုသော’’တိ။ ‘‘တေန ဟိ, ဘန္တေ, အာဟရာမီ’’တိ။ ‘‘သက္ခိဿသိ သာမဏေရာ’’တိ? ‘‘အာမ, ဘန္တေ’’တိ။ တေန ဟိ အနောတတ္တေ ပန္နဂေါ နာမ နာဂရာဇာ မံ ဇာနာတိ, တဿ အာစိက္ခိတွာ ဘေသဇ္ဇတ္ထာယ ဧကံ ပါနီယဝါရကံ အာဟရာတိ။ သော သာဓူတိ ဥပဇ္ဈာယံ ဝန္ဒိတွာ ဝေဟာသံ အဗ္ဘုဂ္ဂန္တွာ ပဉ္စယောဇနသတံ ဌာနံ အဂမာသိ။ တံ ဒိဝသံ ပန နာဂရာဇာ နာဂနာဋကပရိဝုတော ဥဒကကီဠံ ကီဠိတုကာမော ဟောတိ။ သော သာမဏေရံ အာဂစ္ဆန္တံ ဒိသွာဝ ကုဇ္ဈိ, ‘‘အယံ မုဏ္ဍကသမဏော အတ္တနော ပါဒပံသုံ မမ မတ္ထကေ ဩကိရန္တော ဝိစရတိ, အနောတတ္တေ ပါနီယတ္ထာယ အာဂတော ဘဝိဿတိ, န ဒါနိဿ ပါနီယံ ဒဿာမီ’’တိ ပဏ္ဏာသယောဇနိကံ အနောတတ္တဒဟံ မဟာပါတိယာ ဥက္ခလိံ ပိဒဟန္တော ဝိယ ဖဏေန ပိဒဟိတွာ နိပဇ္ဇိ။ သာမဏေရော နာဂရာဇဿ အာကာရံ ဩလောကေတွာဝ ‘‘ကုဒ္ဓေါ အယ’’န္တိ ဉတွာ ဣမံ ဂါထမာဟ –
‘‘သုဏောဟိ မေ နာဂရာဇ, ဥဂ္ဂတေဇ မဟဗ္ဗလ၊
ဒေဟိ မေ ပါနီယဃဋံ, ဘေသဇ္ဇတ္ထမှိ အာဂတော’’တိ။
တံ သုတွာ နာဂရာဇာ ဣမံ ဂါထမာဟ –
‘‘ပုရတ္ထိမသ္မိံ ဒိသာဘာဂေ, ဂင်္ဂါ နာမ မဟာနဒီ၊
မဟာသမုဒ္ဒမပ္ပေတိ, တတော တွံ ပါနီယံ ဟရာ’’တိ။
တံ သုတွာ သာမဏေရော ‘‘အယံ နာဂရာဇာ အတ္တနော ဣစ္ဆာယ န ဒဿတိ, အဟံ ဗလက္ကာရံ ကတွာ အာနုဘာဝံ ဇာနာပေတွာ ဣမံ အဘိဘဝိတွာဝ ပါနီယံ ဂဏှိဿာမီ’’တိ စိန္တေတွာ, ‘‘မဟာရာဇ, ဥပဇ္ဈာယော မံ အနောတတ္တတောဝ ပါနီယံ အာဟရာပေတိ, တေနာဟံ ဣဒမေဝ ဟရိဿာမိ, အပေဟိ, မာ မံ ဝါရေဟီ’’တိ ဝတွာ ဣမံ ဂါထမာဟ –
‘‘ဣတောဝ ပါနီယံ ဟာဿံ, ဣမိနာဝမှိ အတ္ထိကော၊
ယဒိ တေ ထာမဗလံ အတ္ထိ, နာဂရာဇ နိဝါရယာ’’တိ။
အထ နံ နာဂရာဇာ အာဟ –
‘‘သာမဏေရ သစေ အတ္ထိ, တဝ ဝိက္ကမ ပေါရိသံ၊
အဘိနန္ဒာမိ တေ ဝါစံ, ဟရဿု ပါနီယံ မမာ’’တိ။
အထ နံ သာမဏေရော ‘‘ဧဝံ, မဟာရာဇ, ဟရာမီ’’တိ ဝတွာ ‘‘ယဒိ သက္ကောန္တော ဟရာဟီ’’တိ ဝုတ္တေ – ‘‘တေန ဟိ သုဋ္ဌု ဇာနဿူ’’တိ တိက္ခတ္တုံ ပဋိညံ ဂဟေတွာ ‘‘ဗုဒ္ဓသာသနဿ အာနုဘာဝံ ဒဿေတွာ မယာ ပါနီယံ ဟရိတုံ ဝဋ္ဋတီ’’တိ စိန္တေတွာ အာကာသဋ္ဌဒေဝတာနံ တာဝ သန္တိကံ အဂမာသိ။ တာ အာဂန္တွာ ဝန္ဒိတွာ ‘‘ကိံ, ဘန္တေ’’တိ ဝတွာ အဋ္ဌံသု။ ‘‘ဧတသ္မိံ အနောတတ္တဒဟပိဋ္ဌေ ပန္နဂနာဂရာဇေန သဒ္ဓိံ မမ သင်္ဂါမော ဘဝိဿတိ, တတ္ထ ဂန္တွာ ဇယပရာဇယံ ဩလောကေထာ’’တိ အာဟ။ သော ဧတေနေဝ နီဟာရေန စတ္တာရော လောကပါလေ သက္ကသုယာမသန္တုသိတပရနိမ္မိတဝသဝတ္တီ စ ဥပသင်္ကမိတွာ တမတ္ထံ အာရောစေသိ။ တတော ပရံ ပဋိပါဋိယာ ယာဝ ဗြဟ္မလောကံ ဂန္တွာ တတ္ထ တတ္ထ ဗြဟ္မေဟိ အာဂန္တွာ ဝန္ဒိတွာ ဌိတေဟိ ‘‘ကိံ, ဘန္တေ’’တိ ပုဋ္ဌော တမတ္ထံ အာရောစေသိ။ ဧဝံ သော အသညေ စ အရူပိဗြဟ္မာနော စ ဌပေတွာ သဗ္ဗတ္ထ မုဟုတ္တေနေဝ အာဟိဏ္ဍိတွာ အာရောစေသိ။ တဿ ဝစနံ သုတွာ သဗ္ဗာပိ ဒေဝတာ အနောတတ္တဒဟပိဋ္ဌေ နာဠိယံ ပက္ခိတ္တာနိ ပိဋ္ဌစုဏ္ဏာနိ ဝိယ အာကာသံ နိရန္တရံ ပူရေတွာ သန္နိပတိံသု။ သန္နိပတိတေ ဒေဝသံဃေ သာမဏေရော အာကာသေ ဌတွာ နာဂရာဇံ အာဟ –
‘‘သုဏောဟိ မေ နာဂရာဇ, ဥဂ္ဂတေဇ မဟဗ္ဗလ၊
ဒေဟိ မေ ပါနီယဃဋံ, ဘေသဇ္ဇတ္ထမှိ အာဂတော’’တိ။
အထ နံ နာဂေါ အာဟ –
‘‘သာမဏေရ သစေ အတ္ထိ, တဝ ဝိက္ကမ ပေါရိသံ၊
အဘိနန္ဒာမိ တေ ဝါစံ, ဟရဿု ပါနီယံ မမာ’’တိ။
သော တိက္ခတ္တုံ နာဂရာဇဿ ပဋိညံ ဂဟေတွာ အာကာသေ ဌိတကောဝ ဒွါဒသယောဇနိကံ ဗြဟ္မတ္တဘာဝံ မာပေတွာ အာကာသတော ဩရုယှ နာဂရာဇဿ ဖဏေ အက္ကမိတွာ အဓောမုခံ နိပ္ပီဠေသိ, တာဝဒေဝ ဗလဝတာ ပုရိသေန အက္ကန္တအလ္လစမ္မံ ဝိယ နာဂရာဇဿ ဖဏေ အက္ကန္တမတ္တေ ဩဂလိတွာ ဒဗ္ဗိမတ္တာ ဖဏပုဋကာ အဟေသုံ။ နာဂရာဇဿ ဖဏေဟိ မုတ္တမုတ္တဋ္ဌာနတော တာလက္ခန္ဓပမာဏာ ဥဒကဝဋ္ဋိယော ဥဂ္ဂဉ္ဆိံသု။ သာမဏေရော အာကာသေယေဝ ပါနီယဝါရကံ ပူရေသိ။ ဒေဝသံဃော သာဓုကာရမဒါသိ။ အထ နာဂရာဇာ လဇ္ဇိတွာ သာမဏေရဿ ကုဇ္ဈိ, ဇယကုသုမဝဏ္ဏာနိဿ အက္ခီနိ အဟေသုံ။ သော ‘‘အယံ မံ ဒေဝသံဃံ သန္နိပါတေတွာ ပါနီယံ ဂဟေတွာ လဇ္ဇာပေသိ, ဧတံ ဂဟေတွာ မုခေ ဟတ္ထံ ပက္ခိပိတွာ ဟဒယမံသံ ဝါဿ မဒ္ဒါမိ, ပါဒေ ဝါ နံ ဂဟေတွာ ပါရဂင်္ဂါယံ ခိပါမီ’’တိ ဝေဂေန အနုဗန္ဓိ။ အနုဗန္ဓန္တောပိ နံ ပါပုဏိတုံ နာသက္ခိယေဝ။ သာမဏေရော ဂန္တွာ ဥပဇ္ဈာယဿ ဟတ္ထေ ပါနီယံ ဌပေတွာ ‘‘ပိဝထ, ဘန္တေ’’တိ အာဟ။ နာဂရာဇာပိ ပစ္ဆတော အာဂန္တွာ, ‘‘ဘန္တေ အနုရုဒ္ဓ, သာမဏေရော မယာ အဒိန္နမေဝ ပါနီယံ ဂဟေတွာ အာဂတော, မာ ပိဝိတ္ထာ’’တိ အာဟ။ ဧဝံ ကိရ သာမဏေရာတိ။ ‘‘ပိဝထ, ဘန္တေ, ဣမိနာ မေ ဒိန္နံ ပါနီယံ အာဟဋ’’န္တိ အာဟ။ ထေရော ‘‘ခီဏာသဝသာမဏေရဿ မုသာကထနံ နာမ နတ္ထီ’’တိ ဉတွာ ပါနီယံ ပိဝိ။ တင်္ခဏညေဝဿ အာဗာဓော ပဋိပဿမ္ဘိ။ ပုန နာဂေါ ထေရံ အာဟ – ‘‘ဘန္တေ, သာမဏေရေနမှိ သဗ္ဗံ ဒေဝဂဏံ သန္နိပါတေတွာ လဇ္ဇာပိတော, အဟမဿ ဟဒယံ ဝါ ဖာလေဿာမိ, ပါဒေ ဝါ နံ ဂဟေတွာ ပါရဂင်္ဂါယ ခိပိဿာမီ’’တိ။ မဟာရာဇ, သာမဏေရော မဟာနုဘာဝေါ, တုမှေ သာမဏေရေန သဒ္ဓိံ သင်္ဂါမေတုံ န သက္ခိဿထ, ခမာပေတွာ နံ ဂစ္ဆထာတိ။ သော သယမ္ပိ သာမဏေရဿ အာနုဘာဝံ ဇာနာတိယေဝ, လဇ္ဇာယ ပန အနုဗန္ဓိတွာ အာဂတော။ အထ နံ ထေရဿ ဝစနေန ခမာပေတွာ တေန သဒ္ဓိံ မိတ္တသန္ထဝံ ကတွာ ‘‘ဣတော ပဋ္ဌာယ အနောတတ္တဥဒကေန အတ္ထေ သတိ တုမှာကံ အာဂမနကိစ္စံ နတ္ထိ, မယှံ ပဟိဏေယျာထ, အဟမေဝ အာဟရိတွာ ဒဿာမီ’’တိ ဝတွာ ပက္ကာမိ။
ထေရောပိ သာမဏေရံ အာဒါယ ပါယာသိ။ သတ္ထာ ထေရဿ အာဂမနဘာဝံ ဉတွာ မိဂါရမာတုပါသာဒေ ထေရဿ အာဂမနံ ဩလောကေန္တော နိသီဒိ။ ဘိက္ခူပိ ထေရံ အာဂစ္ဆန္တံ ဒိသွာ ပစ္စုဂ္ဂန္တွာ ပတ္တစီဝရံ ပဋိဂ္ဂဟေသုံ။ အထေကစ္စေ သာမဏေရံ သီသေပိ ကဏ္ဏေသုပိ ဗာဟာယမ္ပိ ဂဟေတွာ သဉ္စာလေတွာ ‘‘ကိံ, သာမဏေရ စူဠကနိဋ္ဌ, န ဥက္ကဏ္ဌိတောသီ’’တိ အာဟံသု။ သတ္ထာ တေသံ ကိရိယံ ဒိသွာ စိန္တေသိ – ‘‘ဘာရိယံ ဝတိမေသံ ဘိက္ခူနံ ကမ္မံ အာသီဝိသံ ဂီဝါယ ဂဏှန္တာ ဝိယ သာမဏေရံ ဂဏှန္တိ, နာဿ အာနုဘာဝံ ဇာနန္တိ, အဇ္ဇ မယာ သုမနသာမဏေရဿ ဂုဏံ ပါကဋံ ကာတုံ ဝဋ္ဋတီ’’တိ။ ထေရောပိ အာဂန္တွာ သတ္ထာရံ ဝန္ဒိတွာ နိသီဒိ။ သတ္ထာ တေန သဒ္ဓိံ ပဋိသန္ထာရံ ကတွာ အာနန္ဒတ္ထေရံ အာမန္တေသိ – ‘‘အာနန္ဒ, အနောတတ္တဥဒကေနမှိ ပါဒေ ဓောဝိတုကာမော, သာမဏေရာနံ ဃဋံ ဒတွာ ပါနီယံ အာဟရာပေဟီ’’တိ။ ထေရော ဝိဟာရေ ပဉ္စမတ္တာနိ သာမဏေရသတာနိ သန္နိပါတေသိ။ တေသု သုမနသာမဏေရော သဗ္ဗနဝကော အဟောသိ။ ထေရော သဗ္ဗမဟလ္လကံ သာမဏေရံ အာဟ – ‘‘သာမဏေရ, သတ္ထာ အနောကတ္တဒဟဥဒကေန ပါဒေ ဓောဝိတုကာမော, ဃဋံ အာဒါယ ဂန္တွာ ပါနီယံ အာဟရာ’’တိ။ သော ‘‘န သက္ကောမိ, ဘန္တေ’’တိ န ဣစ္ဆိ။ ထေရော သေသေပိ ပဋိပါဋိယာ ပုစ္ဆိ, တေပိ တထေဝ ဝတွာ ပဋိက္ခိပိံသု။ ‘‘ကိံ ပနေတ္ထ ခီဏာသဝသာမဏေရာ နတ္ထီ’’တိ? အတ္ထိ, တေ ပန ‘‘နာယံ အမှာကံ ဗဒ္ဓေါ မာလာပုဋော, သုမနသာမဏေရဿေဝ ဗဒ္ဓေါ’’တိ န ဣစ္ဆိံသု, ပုထုဇ္ဇနာ ပန အတ္တနော အသမတ္ထတာယေဝ န ဣစ္ဆိံသု။ ပရိယောသာနေ ပန သုမနဿ ဝါရေ သမ္ပတ္တေ, ‘‘သာမဏေရ, သတ္ထာ အနောတတ္တဒဟဥဒကေန ပါဒေ ဓောဝိတုကာမော, ကုဋံ အာဒါယ ကိရ ဥဒကံ အာဟရာ’’တိ အာဟ။ သော ‘‘သတ္ထရိ အာဟရာပေန္တေ အာဟရိဿာမီ’’တိ သတ္ထာရံ ဝန္ဒိတွာ, ‘‘ဘန္တေ, အနောတတ္တတော ကိရ မံ ဥဒကံ အာဟာရာပေထာ’’တိ အာဟ။ ‘‘အာမ, သုမနာ’’တိ။ သော ဝိသာခါယ ကာရိတေသု ဃနသုဝဏ္ဏကောဋ္ဋိမေသု သေနာသနကုဋေသု ဧကံ သဋ္ဌိကုဋဥဒကဂဏှနကံ မဟာဃဋံ ဟတ္ထေန ဂဟေတွာ ‘‘ဣမိနာ မေ ဥက္ခိပိတွာ အံသကူဋေ ဌပိတေန အတ္ထော နတ္ထီ’’တိ ဩလမ္ဗကံ ကတွာ ဝေဟာသံ အဗ္ဘုဂ္ဂန္တွာ ဟိမဝန္တာဘိမုခေါ ပက္ခန္ဒိ။
နာဂရာဇာ သာမဏေရံ ဒူရတောဝ အာဂစ္ဆန္တံ ဒိသွာ ပစ္စုဂ္ဂန္တွာ ကုဋံ အံသကူဋေန အာဒါယ, ‘‘ဘန္တေ, တုမှေ မာဒိသေ ဒါသေ ဝိဇ္ဇမာနေ ကသ္မာ သယံ အာဂတာ, ဥဒကေနတ္ထေ သတိ ကသ္မာ သာသနမတ္တမ္ပိ န ပဟိဏထာ’’တိ ကုဋေန ဥဒကံ အာဒါယ သယံ ဥက္ခိပိတွာ ‘‘ပုရတော ဟောထ, ဘန္တေ, အဟမေဝ အာဟရိဿာမီ’’တိ အာဟ။ ‘‘တိဋ္ဌထ တုမှေ, မဟာရာဇ, အဟမေဝ သမ္မာသမ္ဗုဒ္ဓေန အာဏတ္တော’’တိ နာဂရာဇာနံ နိဝတ္တာပေတွာ ကုဋံ မုခဝဋ္ဋိယံ ဟတ္ထေန ဂဟေတွာ အာကာသေနာဂဉ္ဆိ။ အထ နံ သတ္ထာ အာဂစ္ဆန္တံ ဩလောကေတွာ ဘိက္ခူ အာမန္တေသိ – ‘‘ပဿထ, ဘိက္ခဝေ, သာမဏေရဿ လီလံ, အာကာသေ ဟံသရာဇာ ဝိယ သောဘတီ’’တိ အာဟ။ သောပိ ပါနီယဃဋံ ဌပေတွာ သတ္ထာရံ ဝန္ဒိတွာ အဋ္ဌာသိ။ အထ နံ သတ္ထာ အာဟ – ‘‘ကတိဝဿောသိ တွံ, သုမနာ’’တိ? ‘‘သတ္တဝဿောမှိ, ဘန္တေတိ။ ‘‘တေန ဟိ, သုမန, အဇ္ဇ ပဋ္ဌာယ ဘိက္ခု ဟောဟီ’’တိ ဝတွာ ဒါယဇ္ဇဥပသမ္ပဒံ အဒါသိ။ ဒွေယေဝ ကိရ သာမဏေရာ သတ္တဝဿိကာ ဥပသမ္ပဒံ လဘိံသု – အယဉ္စ သုမနော သောပါကော စာတိ။
ဧဝံ တသ္မိံ ဥပသမ္ပန္နေ ဓမ္မသဘာယံ ကထံ သမုဋ္ဌာပေသုံ, ‘‘အစ္ဆရိယံ အာဝုသော, ဧဝရူပေါ ဟိ နာမ ဒဟရသာမဏေရဿ အာနုဘာဝေါ ဟောတိ, န နော ဣတော ပုဗ္ဗေ ဧဝရူပေါ အာနုဘာဝေါ ဒိဋ္ဌပုဗ္ဗော’’တိ။ သတ္ထာ အာဂန္တွာ ‘‘ကာယ နုတ္ထ, ဘိက္ခဝေ, ဧတရဟိ ကထာယ သန္နိသိန္နာ’’တိ ပုစ္ဆိတွာ ‘‘ဣမာယ နာမာ’’တိ ဝုတ္တေ, ‘‘ဘိက္ခဝေ, မမ သာသနေ ဒဟရောပိ သမ္မာ ပဋိပန္နော ဧဝရူပံ သမ္ပတ္တိံ လဘတိယေဝါ’’တိ ဝတွာ ဓမ္မံ ဒေသေန္တော ဣမံ ဂါထမာဟ –
၃၈၂။ ‘‘ယော ဟဝေ ဒဟရော ဘိက္ခု, ယုဉ္ဇတိ ဗုဒ္ဓသာသနေ၊
သောမံ လောကံ ပဘာသေတိ, အဗ္ဘာ မုတ္တောဝ စန္ဒိမာ’’တိ။
တတ္ထ ယုဉ္ဇတီတိ ဃဋတိ ဝါယမတိ။ ပဘာသေတီတိ သော ဘိက္ခု အတ္တနော အရဟတ္တမဂ္ဂဉာဏေန အဗ္ဘာဒီဟိ မုတ္တော စန္ဒိမာ ဝိယ လောကံ ခန္ဓာဒိဘေဒံ လောကံ ဩဘာသေတိ, ဧကာလောကံ ကရောတီတိ အတ္ထော။
ဒေသနာဝသာနေ ဗဟူ သောတာပတ္တိဖလာဒီနိ ပါပုဏိံသူတိ။
သုမနသာမဏေရဝတ္ထု ဒွါဒသမံ။
ဘိက္ခုဝဂ္ဂဝဏ္ဏနာ နိဋ္ဌိတာ။
ပဉ္စဝီသတိမော ဝဂ္ဂေါ။
၂၆။ ဗြာဟ္မဏဝဂ္ဂ
၁။ ပသာဒဗဟုလဗြာဟ္မဏဝတ္ထု
[XXVI. 1] XXVI. 1. BRAHMAN GREAT-JOY i Cleave the stream. This religious instruction was given by the Teacher while he was in residence at Jetavana with reference to Brahman Great-Joy, Pasadabahula. [138] The story goes that this Brahman once heard the Exalted One preach the Law, and was so delighted at heart that he thereafter gave food regularly to sixteen monks at his house. When the monks came, he would take their bowls and say, "May the Reverend Arahats draw near! May the Reverend Arahats sit down!" No matter whom he addressed, he greeted all of the monks with the title "Arahats." Now those of the monks who had not yet attained the Fruit of Conversion thought to themselves, "This layman thinks that there are Arahats among us;" and those who had attained Arahatship thought to themselves, "This layman does not know that we have attained Arahatship." The result was that all of the monks became dissatisfied and stopped going to his house. This made the layman very sad and sorrowful. "Why pray do the noble monks no longer come to my house.'" thought he. So he went to the monastery, saluted the Teacher, and told him what had happened. Then the Teacher addressed the monks and asked them, "Monks, what does this mean?" The monks told him what had happened. Said the Teacher, "But, monks, do you not like to have him greet you as * Arahats'.''" "No, Reverend Sir, we do not like it." "Nevertheless, monks, this is only an expression of the joy which men feel; [139] and no fault can be found with an expression of joy. Now the love of the Brahman for the Arahats is boundless. Therefore it is proper that you too should sever the stream of Craving and be satisfied with nothing less than the attainment of Arahatship." So saying, he preached the Law by pronouncing the following Stanza, -N.4. 14118] What are the ''Two States"? 277
ဆိန္ဒ သောတန္တိ ဣမံ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ သတ္ထာ ဇေတဝနေ ဝိဟရန္တော ပသာဒဗဟုလံ ဗြာဟ္မဏံ အာရဗ္ဘ ကထေသိ။
သော ကိရ ဗြာဟ္မဏော ဘဂဝတော ဓမ္မဒေသနံ သုတွာ ပသန္နစိတ္တော အတ္တနော ဂေဟေ သောဠသမတ္တာနံ ဘိက္ခူနံ နိစ္စဘတ္တံ ပဋ္ဌပေတွာ ဘိက္ခူနံ အာဂတဝေလာယ ပတ္တံ ဂဟေတွာ ‘‘အာဂစ္ဆန္တု ဘောန္တော အရဟန္တော, နိသီဒန္တု ဘောန္တော အရဟန္တော’’တိ ယံကိဉ္စိ ဝဒန္တော အရဟန္တဝါဒပဋိသံယုတ္တမေဝ ဝဒတိ။ တေသု ပုထုဇ္ဇနာ ‘‘အယံ အမှေသု အရဟန္တသညီ’’တိ စိန္တယိံသု, ခီဏာသဝါ ‘‘အယံ နော ခီဏာသဝဘာဝံ ဇာနာတီ’’တိ။ ဧဝံ တေ သဗ္ဗေပိ ကုက္ကုစ္စာယန္တာ တဿ ဂေဟံ နာဂမိံသု။ သော ဒုက္ခီ ဒုမ္မနော ‘‘ကိန္နု ခေါ, အယျာ, နာဂစ္ဆန္တီ’’တိ ဝိဟာရံ ဂန္တွာ သတ္ထာရံ ဝန္ဒိတွာ တမတ္ထံ အာရောစေသိ။ သတ္ထာ ဘိက္ခူ အာမန္တေတွာ ‘‘ကိံ ဧတံ, ဘိက္ခဝေ’’တိ ပုစ္ဆိတွာ တေဟိ တသ္မိံ အတ္ထေ အာရောစိတေ ‘‘သာဒိယထ ပန တုမှေ, ဘိက္ခဝေ, အရဟန္တဝါဒ’’န္တိ အာဟ။ ‘‘န သာဒိယာမ မယံ, ဘန္တေ’’တိ။ ‘‘ဧဝံ သန္တေ မနုဿာနံ ဧတံ ပသာဒဘညံ, အနာပတ္တိ, ဘိက္ခဝေ, ပသာဒဘညေ, အပိ စ ခေါ ပန ဗြာဟ္မဏဿ အရဟန္တေသု အဓိမတ္တံ ပေမံ, တသ္မာ တုမှေဟိပိ တဏှာသောတံ ဆေတွာ အရဟတ္တမေဝ ပတ္တုံ ယုတ္တ’’န္တိ ဝတွာ ဓမ္မံ ဒေသေန္တော ဣမံ ဂါထမာဟ –
၃၈၃။ ‘‘ဆိန္ဒ သောတံ ပရက္ကမ္မ, ကာမေ ပနုဒ ဗြာဟ္မဏ၊
သင်္ခါရာနံ ခယံ ဉတွာ, အကတညူသိ ဗြာဟ္မဏာ’’တိ။
တတ္ထ ပရက္ကမ္မာတိ တဏှာသောတံ နာမ န အပ္ပမတ္တကေန ဝါယာမေန ဆိန္ဒိတုံ သက္ကာ, တသ္မာ ဉာဏသမ္ပယုတ္တေန မဟန္တေန ပရက္ကမေန ပရက္ကမိတွာ တံ သောတံ ဆိန္ဒ။ ဥဘောပိ ကာမေ ပနုဒ နီဟရ။ ဗြာဟ္မဏာတိ ခီဏာသဝါနံ အာလပနမေတံ။ သင်္ခါရာနန္တိ ပဉ္စန္နံ ခန္ဓာနံ ခယံ ဇာနိတွာ။ အကတညူတိ ဧဝံ သန္တေ တွံ သုဝဏ္ဏာဒီသု ကေနစိ အကတဿ နိဗ္ဗာနဿ ဇာနနတော အကတညူ နာမ ဟောသီတိ။
ဒေသနာဝသာနေ ဗဟူ သောတာပတ္တိဖလာဒီနိ ပါပုဏိံသူတိ။
ပသာဒဗဟုလဗြာဟ္မဏဝတ္ထု ပဌမံ။
၂။ သမ္ဗဟုလဘိက္ခုဝတ္ထု
[XXVI. 2] XXVI. 2. WHAT ARE THE "TWO STATES "?i When a Brahman has crossed to the farther shore of Two States. This religious instruction was given by the Teacher while he was in residence at Jetavana with reference to several monks. [140] For one day thirty monks who resided in foreign parts came and saluted the Teacher and sat down. Elder Sariputta, knowing that they possessed the faculties requisite for the attainment of Arahatship, went to the Teacher and, without sitting down, asked him the following question, "Reverend Sir, 'two states' are frequently spoken of; now what are the 'two states'.'*" The Teacher replied, "By the 'two states,' Sariputta, are meant Tranquillity and Insight." So saying, he pronounced the following Stanza, 384. When a Brahman has crossed to the farther shore of Two States, Then all the fetters fall away from him, for then he knows.
ယဒါ ဒွယေသူတိ ဣမံ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ သတ္ထာ ဇေတဝနေ ဝိဟရန္တော သမ္ဗဟုလေ ဘိက္ခူ အာရဗ္ဘ ကထေသိ။
ဧကဒိဝသဉှိ တိံသမတ္တာ ဒိသာဝါသိကာ ဘိက္ခူ အာဂန္တွာ သတ္ထာရံ ဝန္ဒိတွာ နိသီဒိံသု။ သာရိပုတ္တတ္ထေရော တေသံ အရဟတ္တဿ ဥပနိဿယံ ဒိသွာ သတ္ထာရံ ဥပသင်္ကမိတွာ ဌိတကောဝ ဣမံ ပဉှံ ပုစ္ဆိ – ‘‘ဘန္တေ, ဒွေ ဓမ္မာတိ ဝုစ္စန္တိ, ကတမေ နု ခေါ ဒွေ ဓမ္မာ’’တိ? အထ နံ သတ္ထာ ‘‘ဒွေ ဓမ္မာတိ ခေါ, သာရိပုတ္တ, သမထဝိပဿနာ ဝုစ္စန္တီ’’တိ ဝတွာ ဣမံ ဂါထမာဟ –
၃၈၄။ ‘‘ယဒါ ဒွယေသု ဓမ္မေသု, ပါရဂူ ဟောတိ ဗြာဟ္မဏော၊
အထဿ သဗ္ဗေ သံယောဂါ, အတ္ထံ ဂစ္ဆန္တိ ဇာနတော’’တိ။
တတ္ထ ယဒါတိ ယသ္မိံ ကာလေ ဒွိဓာ ဌိတေသု သမထဝိပဿနာဓမ္မေသု အဘိညာပါရဂါဒိဝသေန အယံ ခီဏာသဝေါ ပါရဂူ ဟောတိ, အထဿ ဝဋ္ဋသ္မိံ သံယောဇနသမတ္ထာ သဗ္ဗေ ကာမယောဂါဒယော သံယောဂါ ဧဝံ ဇာနန္တဿ အတ္ထံ ပရိက္ခယံ ဂစ္ဆန္တီတိ အတ္ထော။
ဒေသနာဝသာနေ သဗ္ဗေပိ တေ ဘိက္ခူ အရဟတ္တေ ပတိဋ္ဌဟိံသူတိ။
သမ္ဗဟုလဘိက္ခုဝတ္ထု ဒုတိယံ။
၃။ မာရဝတ္ထု
[XXVI. 3] XXVI. 3. WHAT IS THE "FAR SHORE".? That man for whom exists neither the far shore. This religious instruction was given by the Teacher while he was in residence at Jetavana with reference to Mara. [141] The story goes that Mara one day assumed a disguise, approached the Teacher, and asked him, "Reverend Sir, the 'far shore' is frequently spoken of. Pray what is this thing that is called the 'far shore'?" The Teacher knew at once, "This is Mara." So he said to him, "Evil One, what have you to do with the 'far shore'.' That may be gained only by those who have freed themselves from the lusts." So saying, he pronounced the following Stanza, 385. That man for whom exists neither the far shore nor the near shore, nor both the far and the near shore, That man who is fearless and free, that man I call a Brahman.
ယဿ ပါရန္တိ ဣမံ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ သတ္ထာ ဇေတဝနေ ဝိဟရန္တော မာရံ အာရဗ္ဘ ကထေသိ။
သော ကိရေကသ္မိံ ဒိဝသေ အညတရော ပုရိသော ဝိယ ဟုတွာ သတ္ထာရံ ဥပသင်္ကမိတွာ ပုစ္ဆိ – ‘‘ဘန္တေ, ပါရံ ပါရန္တိ ဝုစ္စတိ, ကိန္နု ခေါ ဧတံ ပါရံ နာမာ’’တိ။ သတ္ထာ ‘‘မာရော အယ’’န္တိ ဝိဒိတွာ, ‘‘ပါပိမ, ကိံ တဝ ပါရေန, တဉှိ ဝီတရာဂေဟိ ပတ္တဗ္ဗ’’န္တိ ဝတွာ ဣမံ ဂါထမာဟ –
၃၈၅။ ‘‘ယဿ ပါရံ အပါရံ ဝါ, ပါရာပါရံ န ဝိဇ္ဇတိ၊
ဝီတဒ္ဒရံ ဝိသံယုတ္တံ, တမဟံ ဗြူမိ ဗြာဟ္မဏ’’န္တိ။
တတ္ထ ပါရန္တိ အဇ္ဈတ္တိကာနိ ဆ အာယတနာနိ။ အပါရန္တိ ဗာဟိရာနိ ဆ အာယတနာနိ။ ပါရာပါရန္တိ တဒုဘယံ။ န ဝိဇ္ဇတီတိ ယဿ သဗ္ဗမ္ပေတံ ‘‘အဟ’’န္တိ ဝါ ‘‘မမ’’န္တိ ဝါ ဂဟဏာဘာဝေန နတ္ထိ, တံ ကိလေသဒရထာနံ ဝိဂမေန ဝီတဒ္ဒရံ သဗ္ဗကိလေသေဟိ ဝိသံယုတ္တံ အဟံ ဗြာဟ္မဏံ ဝဒါမီတိ အတ္ထော။
ဒေသနာဝသာနေ ဗဟူ သောတာပတ္တိဖလာဒီနိ ပါပုဏိံသူတိ။
မာရဝတ္ထု တတိယံ။
၄။ အညတရဗြာဟ္မဏဝတ္ထု
[XXVI. 4] XXVI. 4. WHAT IS A BRAHMAN? He that meditates. This religious instruction was given by the Teacher while he was in residence at Jetavana with reference to a certain Brahman. The story goes that one day this Brahman thought to himself, "The Teacher calls his own disciples 'Brahmans:' [142] now I am by birth and lineage a Brahman; therefore he ought to apply this title to me also." So he approached the Teacher and asked him about the matter. The Teacher replied, "I do not call a man a Brahman merely because of his birth and lineage; I call by this title only that man who has reached the supreme goal, Arahatship." So saying, he pronounced the following Stanza, 386. He that meditates, he that is incorrupt, He that has done his duty, he that is free from the evil passions. He that has reached the supreme goal, that man I call a Brahman.
ဈာယိန္တိ ဣမံ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ သတ္ထာ ဇေတဝနေ ဝိဟရန္တော အညတရံ ဗြာဟ္မဏံ အာရဗ္ဘ ကထေသိ။
သော ကိရ စိန္တေသိ – ‘‘သတ္ထာ အတ္တနော သာဝကေ, ‘ဗြာဟ္မဏာ’တိ ဝဒတိ, အဟဉ္စမှိ ဇာတိဂေါတ္တေန ဗြာဟ္မဏော, မမ္ပိ နု ခေါ ဧဝံ ဝတ္တုံ ဝဋ္ဋတီ’’တိ။ သော သတ္ထာရံ ဥပသင်္ကမိတွာ တမတ္ထံ ပုစ္ဆိ။ သတ္ထာ ‘‘နာဟံ ဇာတိဂေါတ္တမတ္တေန ဗြာဟ္မဏံ ဝဒါမိ, ဥတ္တမတ္ထံ အရဟတ္တံ အနုပ္ပတ္တမေဝ ပနေဝံ ဝဒါမီ’’တိ ဝတွာ ဣမံ ဂါထမာဟ –
၃၈၆။ ‘‘ဈာယိံ ဝိရဇမာသီနံ, ကတကိစ္စမနာသဝံ၊
ဥတ္တမတ္ထမနုပ္ပတ္တံ, တမဟံ ဗြူမိ ဗြာဟ္မဏ’’န္တိ။
တတ္ထ ဈာယိန္တိ ဒုဝိဓေန ဈာနေန ဈာယန္တံ ကာမရဇေန ဝိရဇံ ဝနေ ဧကကမာသီနံ စတူဟိ မဂ္ဂေဟိ သောဠသန္နံ ကိစ္စာနံ ကတတ္တာ ကတကိစ္စံ အာသဝါနံ အဘာဝေန အနာသဝံ ဥတ္တမတ္ထံ အရဟတ္တံ အနုပ္ပတ္တံ အဟံ ဗြာဟ္မဏံ ဝဒါမီတိ အတ္ထော။
ဒေသနာဝသာနေ သော ဗြာဟ္မဏော သောတာပတ္တိဖလေ ပတိဋ္ဌဟိ, သမ္ပတ္တာနမ္ပိ သာတ္ထိကာ ဓမ္မဒေသနာ အဟောသီတိ။
အညတရဗြာဟ္မဏဝတ္ထု စတုတ္ထံ။
၅။ အာနန္ဒတ္ထေရဝတ္ထု
[XXVI. 5] XXVI. 5. THE BUDDHAS SHINE BOTH DAY AND NIGHT 1 By day shines the sun. This religious instruction was given by the Teacher while he was in residence at the palace of the Mother of Migara with reference to Elder Ananda. The story goes that, on the Great Terminal Festival, Pasenadi Kosala went to the monastery, adorned with all the adornments, bearing perfumes, garlands, and the like in his hands. [143] At that moment Elder Kaludayi was sitting in the outer circle of the congregation, having entered into a state of trance. His body was pleasing to look upon, for it was of a golden hue. Now just at that moment the moon rose and the sun set. Elder Ananda looked at the radiance of the sun as the sun set, and of the moon as the moon rose; then he looked at the radiance of the body of the king and at the radiance of the body of the Elder and at the radiance of the body of the Tathagata. The Teacher far outshone the radiance of all the others. The Elder saluted the Teacher and said, "Reverend Sir, as to-day I gazed upon the radiance of all these bodies, the radiance of your body alone satisfied me; for your body far outshone the radiance of all these other bodies." Said the Teacher to the Elder, "Ananda, the sun shines by day, the moon by night, the king when he is adorned, the Arahat when he has left human associations behind and is absorbed in trance. But the Buddhas shine both by night and by day, and shine with fivefold brightness." So saying, he pronounced the following Stanza, » Text: N iv. 142-144. -N.4.1468] The Buddhas shine both day and night 279 387. By day shines the sun, by night gleams the moon. The Warrior shines in his armor, the Brahman shines in trance, But all the day and all the night the Buddha shines in splendor.
ဒိဝါ တပတီတိ ဣမံ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ သတ္ထာ မိဂါရမာတုပါသာဒေ ဝိဟရန္တော အာနန္ဒတ္ထေရံ အာရဗ္ဘ ကထေသိ။
ပသေနဒိ ကောသလော ကိရ မဟာပဝါရဏာယ သဗ္ဗာဘရဏပဋိမဏ္ဍိတော ဂန္ဓမာလာဒီနိ အာဒါယ ဝိဟာရံ အဂမာသိ။ တသ္မိံ ခဏေ ကာဠုဒါယိတ္ထေရော ဈာနံ သမာပဇ္ဇိတွာ ပရိသပရိယန္တေ နိသိန္နော ဟောတိ, နာမမေဝ ပနဿေတံ, သရီရံ သုဝဏ္ဏဝဏ္ဏံ။ တသ္မိံ ပန ခဏေ စန္ဒော ဥဂ္ဂစ္ဆတိ, သူရိယော အတ္ထမေတိ။ အာနန္ဒတ္ထေရော အတ္ထမေန္တဿ စ သူရိယဿ ဥဂ္ဂစ္ဆန္တဿ စ စန္ဒဿ ဩဘာသံ ဩလောကေန္တော ရညော သရီရောဘာသံ ထေရဿ သရီရောဘာသံ တထာဂတဿ စ သရီရောဘာသံ ဩလောကေသိ။ တတ္ထ သဗ္ဗောဘာသေ အတိက္ကမိတွာ သတ္ထာဝ ဝိရောစတိ။ ထေရော သတ္ထာရံ ဝန္ဒိတွာ, ‘‘ဘန္တေ, အဇ္ဇ မမ ဣမေ ဩဘာသေ ဩလောကေန္တဿ တုမှာကမေဝ ဩဘာသော ရုစ္စတိ။ တုမှာကဉှိ သရီရံ သဗ္ဗောဘာသေ အတိက္ကမိတွာ ဝိရောစတီ’’တိ အာဟ။ အထ နံ သတ္ထာ, ‘‘အာနန္ဒ, သူရိယော နာမ ဒိဝါ ဝိရောစတိ, စန္ဒော ရတ္တိံ, ရာဇာ အလင်္ကတကာလေယေဝ, ခီဏာသဝေ ဂဏသင်္ဂဏိကံ ပဟာယ အန္တောသမာပတ္တိယံယေဝ ဝိရောစတိ, ဗုဒ္ဓါ ပန ရတ္တိမ္ပိ ဒိဝါပိ ပဉ္စဝိဓေန တေဇေန ဝိရောစန္တီ’’တိ ဝတွာ ဣမံ ဂါထမာဟ –
၃၈၇။ ‘‘ဒိဝါ တပတိ အာဒိစ္စော, ရတ္တိမာဘာတိ စန္ဒိမာ၊
သန္နဒ္ဓေါ ခတ္တိယော တပတိ, ဈာယီ တပတိ ဗြာဟ္မဏော၊
အထ သဗ္ဗမဟောရတ္တိံ, ဗုဒ္ဓေါ တပတိ တေဇသာ’’တိ။
တတ္ထ ဒိဝါ တပတီတိ ဒိဝါ ဝိရောစတိ, ရတ္တိံ ပနဿ ဂတမဂ္ဂေါပိ န ပညာယတိ။ စန္ဒိမာတိ စန္ဒောပိ အဗ္ဘာဒီဟိ ဝိမုတ္တော ရတ္တိမေဝ ဝိရောစတိ, နော ဒိဝါ။ သန္နဒ္ဓေါတိ သုဝဏ္ဏမဏိဝိစိတ္တေဟိ သဗ္ဗာဘရဏေဟိ ပဋိမဏ္ဍိတော စတုရင်္ဂိနိယာ သေနာယ ပရိက္ခိတ္တောဝ ရာဇာ ဝိရောစတိ, န အညာတကဝေသေန ဌိတော။ ဈာယီတိ ခီဏာသဝေါ ပန ဂဏံ ဝိနောဒေတွာ ဈာယန္တောဝ ဝိရောစတိ။ တေဇသာတိ သမ္မာသမ္ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ပန သီလတေဇေန ဒုဿီလျတေဇံ, ဂုဏတေဇေန နိဂ္ဂုဏတေဇံ, ပညာတေဇေန ဒုပ္ပညတေဇံ, ပုညတေဇေန အပုညတေဇံ, ဓမ္မတေဇေန အဓမ္မတေဇံ ပရိယာဒိယိတွာ ဣမိနာ ပဉ္စဝိဓေန တေဇသာ နိစ္စကာလမေဝ ဝိရောစတီတိ အတ္ထော။
ဒေသနာဝသာနေ ဗဟူ သောတာပတ္တိဖလာဒီနိ ပါပုဏိံသူတိ။
အာနန္ဒတ္ထေရဝတ္ထု ပဉ္စမံ။
၆။ အညတရဗြာဟ္မဏပဗ္ဗဇိတဝတ္ထု
[XXVI. 6] XXVI. 6. WHAT IS A MONK.? Because a man has put away evil. This religious instruction was given by the Teacher while he was in residence at Jetavana with reference to a certain monk. The story is told of a certain Brahman that he retired from the world under a teacher other than the Buddha, and having so done, thought to himself, "The monk Gotama calls his own disciples * monks; [145] I too am a monk, and he ought to apply that title to me too." So he approached the Teacher and asked him about the matter. Said the Teacher, "It is not alone for the reason which you have given me that I call a man a monk. But it is because the evil passions and the impurities have gone forth from him that a man is called one who has gone forth, a monk." So saying, he pronounced the following Stanza, 388. Because a man has put away evil, therefore is he called a Brahman; Because he walks in righteousness, therefore is he called a monk; Because he has banished his own impurities, therefore is he called a monk.
ဗာဟိတပါပေါတိ ဣမံ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ သတ္ထာ ဇေတဝနေ ဝိဟရန္တော အညတရံ ဗြာဟ္မဏပဗ္ဗဇိတံ အာရဗ္ဘ ကထေသိ။
ဧကော ကိရ ဗြာဟ္မဏော ဗာဟိရကပဗ္ဗဇ္ဇာယ ပဗ္ဗဇိတွာ ‘‘သမဏော ဂေါတမော အတ္တနော သာဝကေ ‘ပဗ္ဗဇိတာ’တိ ဝဒတိ, အဟဉ္စမှိ ပဗ္ဗဇိတော, မမ္ပိ ခေါ ဧဝံ ဝတ္တုံ ဝဋ္ဋတီ’’တိ စိန္တေတွာ သတ္ထာရံ ဥပသင်္ကမိတွာ ဧတမတ္ထံ ပုစ္ဆိ။ သတ္ထာ ‘‘နာဟံ ဧတ္တကေန ‘ပဗ္ဗဇိတော’တိ ဝဒါမိ, ကိလေသမလာနံ ပန ပဗ္ဗာဇိတတ္တာ ပဗ္ဗဇိတော နာမ ဟောတီ’’တိ ဝတွာ ဣမံ ဂါထမာဟ –
၃၈၈။ ‘‘ဗာဟိတပါပေါတိ ဗြာဟ္မဏော, သမစရိယာ သမဏောတိ ဝုစ္စတိ၊
ပဗ္ဗာဇယမတ္တနော မလံ, တသ္မာ ပဗ္ဗဇိတောတိ ဝုစ္စတီ’’တိ။
တတ္ထ သမစရိယာတိ သဗ္ဗာကုသလာနိ သမေတွာ စရဏေန။ တသ္မာတိ ယသ္မာ ဗာဟိတပါပတာယ ဗြာဟ္မဏော, အကုသလာနိ သမေတွာ စရဏေန သမဏောတိ ဝုစ္စတိ, တသ္မာ ယော အတ္တနော ရာဂါဒိမလံ ပဗ္ဗာဇယန္တော ဝိနောဒေန္တော စရတိ, သောပိ တေန ပဗ္ဗာဇနေန ပဗ္ဗဇိတောတိ ဝုစ္စတီတိ အတ္ထော။
ဒေသနာဝသာနေ သော ဗြာဟ္မဏပဗ္ဗဇိတော သောတာပတ္တိဖလေ ပတိဋ္ဌဟိ, သမ္ပတ္တာနမ္ပိ သာတ္ထိကာ ဓမ္မဒေသနာ အဟောသီတိ။
အညတရဗြာဟ္မဏပဗ္ဗဇိတဝတ္ထု ဆဋ္ဌံ။
၇။ သာရိပုတ္တတ္ထေရဝတ္ထု
[XXVI. 7] XXVI. 7. THE PATIENT SUBDUES THE VIOLENT " No one should strike at a Brahman. This religious instruction was given by the Teacher while he was in residence at Jetavana with reference to Elder Sariputta. The story goes that once upon a time several men gathered together at a certain place and rehearsed the noble qualities of the Elder, saying, [146] "Oh, our noble master is endowed with patience to such a degree that even when men abuse him and strike him, he never gets the least bit angry!" Thereupon a certain Brahman who held false views asked, "Who is this that never gets angry?" "Our Elder." "It must be that nobody ever provoked him to anger." "That is not the case, Brahman." "Well then, I will provoke him to anger." "Provoke him to anger if you can!" "Trust me!" said the Brahman; *'I know just what to do to him." Just then the Elder entered the city for alms. When the Brahman saw him, he stepped up behind him and struck him a tremendous blow with his fist in the back. "What was that?" said the Elder, and without so much as turning around to look, continued on his way. The fire of remorse sprang up within every part of the Brahman's body. "Oh, how noble are the qualities with which the Elder is endowed!" exclaimed the Brahman. And prostrating himself at the Elder's feet, he said, "Pardon me, Reverend Sir." "What do you mean?" asked the Elder. "I wanted to try your patience and struck you." "Very well, I pardon you." "If, Reverend Sir, you are willing to pardon me, hereafter sit and receive your food only in my house." So saying, the Brahman took the Elder's bowl, the Elder yielding it willingly, and conducting him to his hotise, served him with food. The bystanders were filled with anger. "This fellow," said they, "struck with his staff our noble Elder, who is free from all offense; he must not be allowed to get away; we will kill him right here and now." And taking clods of earth and sticks and stones into their hands, they stood waiting at the door of the Brahman's house. As the Elder rose from his seat to go, he placed his bowl in the hand of the Brahman. When the bystanders saw the Brahman going out with the Elder, they said, "Reverend Sir, brder this Brahman who has taken your bowl to turn back." "What do you mean, lay disciples? " [147] "That Brahman struck you and we are going to do for him after his deserts." "What do you mean? Did he strike you or me?" "You, Reverend Sir." "If he struck me, he begged my pardon; go your way." So saying, he dismissed the bystanders, and permitting the Brahman to turn back, the Elder went back again to the monastery. The monks were highly offended. "What sort of thing is this!" they exclaimed; "a Brahman struck the Elder Sariputta a blow, and the Elder straightway went back to the house of the very Brahman who struck him and accepted food at his hands! From the moment he struck the Elder, for whom will he any longer have any respect? He will go about pounding everybody right and left." At that moment the Teacher drew near. "Monks," said he, "what is the subject that engages your attention now as you sit here all gathered together? ' *' This was the subject we were discussing." Said the Teacher, " Monks, no Brahman ever strikes another Brahman; it must have been a householder-Brahman who struck a monk-Brahman; for when a man attains the Fruit of the Third Path, all anger is utterly destroyed in him." So saying, he expounded the Law, pronouncing the following Stanzas, -N. 4. 1503] The 'patient subdues the violent 281 389. No one should strike at a Brahman, nor should a Brahman let fly at his assailant. Woe be to him that strikes a Brahman! Woe be to that Brahman who lets fly at his assailant! 390. It is no small advantage to a Brahman if he restrain his mind from things that are dear to him; As fast as the intent to injure declines, so fast indeed does suffering subside. XXVI. 8. MAHA PAJAPATl GOTAMI RECEIVES THE PRECEPTS 1 He that offends not by act. This religious instruction was given by the Teacher while he was in residence at Jetavana with reference to Maha PajapatI Gotaml. [149] For previous to the occasion of the public promulgation of the Eight Cardinal Precepts, the Exalted One proclaimed them privately, and Maha Pajapati Gotami accepted them by bowing her head, just as a person accustomed to the wearing of ornaments accepts a garland of fragrant flowers by bowing his head. So likewise did all the members of her retinue. No preceptor or teacher did she have other than the Exalted One himself. Thus did she receive admission to full membership in the Order. On a subsequent occasion the members of her retinue commented on the manner in which this nun was admitted to full membership in the Order, saying, " Maha Pajapati Gotaml has no teacher or preceptor; by herself alone and with her own hand she received the yellow robes." On hearing this, the other nuns were dissatisfied and thenceforth refused to keep Fast-day or to celebrate the Terminal Festival with her. And going to the Tathagata, they reported the matter to him. The Teacher listened to what they had to say and then replied, "I myself conferred the Eight Cardinal Precepts on Maha Pajapati Gotami. I alone am her teacher; I alone am her preceptor. They that have renounced the sins of act and speech and thought, they that have rid themselves of the evil passions, such persons should never entertain feelings of dissatisfaction." And preaching the Law, he pronounced the following Stanza, [150] 391. He that offends not by act or speech or thought, He that controls himself in these three respects, that man I call a Brahman.
န ဗြာဟ္မဏဿာတိ ဣမံ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ သတ္ထာ ဇေတဝနေ ဝိဟရန္တော သာရိပုတ္တတ္ထေရံ အာရဗ္ဘ ကထေသိ။
ဧကသ္မိံ ကိရ ဌာနေ သမ္ဗဟုလာ မနုဿာ ‘‘အဟော အမှာကံ, အယျော, ခန္တိဗလေန သမန္နာဂတော, အညေသု အက္ကောသန္တေသု ဝါ ပဟရန္တေသု ဝါ ကောပမတ္တမ္ပိ နတ္ထီ’’တိ ထေရဿ ဂုဏေ ကထယိံသု။ အထေကော မိစ္ဆာဒိဋ္ဌိကော ဗြာဟ္မဏော ‘‘ကော ဧသ န ကုဇ္ဈတီ’’တိ ပုစ္ဆိ။ ‘‘အမှာကံ ထေရော’’တိ။ ‘‘နံ ကုဇ္ဈာပေန္တော န ဘဝိဿတီ’’တိ? ‘‘နတ္ထေတံ, ဗြာဟ္မဏာ’’တိ။ ‘‘တေန ဟိ အဟံ နံ ကုဇ္ဈာပေဿာမီ’’တိ? ‘‘သစေ သက္ကောသိ, ကုဇ္ဈာပေဟီ’’တိ။ သော ‘‘ဟောတု, ဇာနိဿာမိဿ ကတ္တဗ္ဗ’’န္တိ ထေရံ ဘိက္ခာယ ပဝိဋ္ဌံ ဒိသွာ ပစ္ဆာဘာဂေန ဂန္တွာ ပိဋ္ဌိမဇ္ဈေ မဟန္တံ ပါဏိပ္ပဟာရမဒါသိ။ ထေရော ‘‘ကိံ နာမေတ’’န္တိ အနောလောကေတွာဝ ဂတော။ ဗြာဟ္မဏဿ သကလသရီရေ ဍာဟော ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇိ။ သော ‘‘အဟော ဂုဏသမ္ပန္နော, အယျော’’တိ ထေရဿ ပါဒမူလေ နိပဇ္ဇိတွာ ‘‘ခမထ မေ, ဘန္တေ’’တိ ဝတွာ ‘‘ကိံ ဧတ’’န္တိ စ ဝုတ္တေ ‘‘အဟံ ဝီမံသနတ္ထာယ တုမှေ ပဟရိ’’န္တိ အာဟ။ ‘‘ဟောတု ခမာမိ တေ’’တိ။ ‘‘သစေ မေ, ဘန္တေ, ခမထ, မမ ဂေဟေယေဝ နိသီဒိတွာ ဘိက္ခံ ဂဏှထာ’’တိ ထေရဿ ပတ္တံ ဂဏှိ, ထေရောပိ ပတ္တံ အဒါသိ။ ဗြာဟ္မဏော ထေရံ ဂေဟံ နေတွာ ပရိဝိသိ။
မနုဿာ ကုဇ္ဈိတွာ ‘‘ဣမိနာ အမှာကံ နိရပရာဓော အယျော ပဟဋော, ဒဏ္ဍေနပိဿ မောက္ခော နတ္ထိ, ဧတ္ထေဝ နံ မာရေဿာမာ’’တိ လေဍ္ဍုဒဏ္ဍာဒိဟတ္ထာ ဗြာဟ္မဏဿ ဂေဟဒွါရေ အဋ္ဌံသု။ ထေရော ဥဋ္ဌာယ ဂစ္ဆန္တော ဗြာဟ္မဏဿ ဟတ္ထေ ပတ္တံ အဒါသိ။ မနုဿာ တံ ထေရေန သဒ္ဓိံ ဂစ္ဆန္တံ ဒိသွာ, ‘‘ဘန္တေ, တုမှာကံ ပတ္တံ ဂဟေတွာ ဗြာဟ္မဏံ နိဝတ္တေထာ’’တိ အာဟံသု။ ကိံ ဧတံ ဥပါသကာတိ? ဗြာဟ္မဏေန တုမှေ ပဟဋာ, မယမဿ ကတ္တဗ္ဗံ ဇာနိဿာမာတိ။ ကိံ ပန တုမှေ ဣမိနာ ပဟဋာ, ဥဒါဟု အဟန္တိ? တုမှေ, ဘန္တေတိ။ ‘‘မံ ဧသ ပဟရိတွာ ခမာပေသိ, ဂစ္ဆထ တုမှေ’’တိ မနုဿေ ဥယျောဇေတွာ ဗြာဟ္မဏံ နိဝတ္တာပေတွာ ထေရော ဝိဟာရမေဝ ဂတော။ ဘိက္ခူ ဥဇ္ဈာယိံသု ‘‘ကိံ နာမေတံ သာရိပုတ္တတ္ထေရော ယေန ဗြာဟ္မဏေန ပဟဋော, တဿေဝ ဂေဟေ နိသီဒိတွာ ဘိက္ခံ ဂဟေတွာ အာဂတော။ ထေရဿ ပဟဋကာလတော ပဋ္ဌာယ ဣဒါနိ သော ကဿ လဇ္ဇိဿတိ, အဝသေသေ ပေါထေန္တော ဝိစရိဿတီ’’တိ။ သတ္ထာ အာဂန္တွာ ‘‘ကာယ နုတ္ထ, ဘိက္ခဝေ, ဧတရဟိ ကထာယ သန္နိသိန္နာ’’တိ ပုစ္ဆိတွာ ‘‘ဣမာယ နာမာ’’တိ ဝုတ္တေ, ‘‘ဘိက္ခဝေ, ဗြာဟ္မဏော ဗြာဟ္မဏံ ပဟရန္တော နာမ နတ္ထိ, ဂိဟိဗြာဟ္မဏေန ပန သမဏဗြာဟ္မဏော ပဟဋော ဘဝိဿတိ, ကောဓော နာမေသ အနာဂါမိမဂ္ဂေန သမုဂ္ဃါတံ ဂစ္ဆတီ’’တိ ဝတွာ ဓမ္မံ ဒေသေန္တော ဣမာ ဂါထာ အဘာသိ –
၃၈၉။ ‘‘န ဗြာဟ္မဏဿ ပဟရေယျ, နာဿ မုဉ္စေထ ဗြာဟ္မဏော၊
ဓီ ဗြာဟ္မဏဿ ဟန္တာရံ, တတော ဓီ ယဿ မုဉ္စတိ။
၃၉၀။ ‘‘န ဗြာဟ္မဏဿေတဒကိဉ္စိ သေယျော, ယဒါ နိသေဓော မနသော ပိယေဟိ၊
ယတော ယတော ဟိံသမနော နိဝတ္တတိ, တတော တတော သမ္မတိမေဝ ဒုက္ခ’’န္တိ။
တတ္ထ ပဟရေယျာတိ ‘‘ခီဏာသဝဗြာဟ္မဏောဟမသ္မီ’’တိ ဇာနန္တော ခီဏာသဝဿ ဝါ အညတရဿ ဝါ ဇာတိဗြာဟ္မဏဿ န ပဟရေယျ။ နာဿ မုဉ္စေထာတိ သောပိ ပဟဋော ခီဏာသဝဗြာဟ္မဏော အဿ ပဟရိတွာ ဌိတဿ ဝေရံ န မုဉ္စေထ, တသ္မိံ ကောပံ န ကရေယျာတိ အတ္ထော။ ဓီ ဗြာဟ္မဏဿာတိ ခီဏာသဝဗြာဟ္မဏဿ ဟန္တာရံ ဂရဟာမိ။ တတော ဓီတိ ယော ပန တံ ပဟရန္တံ ပဋိပဟရန္တော တဿ ဥပရိ ဝေရံ မုဉ္စတိ, တံ တတောပိ ဂရဟာမိယေဝ။
ဧတဒကိဉ္စိ သေယျောတိ ယံ ခီဏာသဝဿ အက္ကောသန္တံ ဝါ အပစ္စက္ကောသနံ, ပဟရန္တံ ဝါ အပ္ပဋိပဟရဏံ, ဧတံ တဿ ခီဏာသဝဗြာဟ္မဏဿ န ကိဉ္စိ သေယျော, အပ္ပမတ္တကံ သေယျော န ဟောတိ, အဓိမတ္တမေဝ သေယျောတိ အတ္ထော။ ယဒါ နိသေဓော မနသော ပိယေဟီတိ ကောဓနဿ ဟိ ကောဓုပ္ပါဒေါဝ မနသော ပိယော နာမ။ ကောဓော ဟိ ပနေသ မာတာပိတူသုပိ ဗုဒ္ဓါဒီသုပိ အပရဇ္ဈတိ။ တသ္မာ ယော အဿ တေဟိ မနသော နိသေဓော ကောဓဝသေန ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇမာနဿ စိတ္တဿ နိဂ္ဂဟော, ဧတံ န ကိဉ္စိ သေယျောတိ အတ္ထော။ ဟိံသမနောတိ ကောဓမနော။ သော တဿ ယတော ယတော ဝတ္ထုတော အနာဂါမိမဂ္ဂေန သမုဂ္ဃါတံ ဂစ္ဆန္တော နိဝတ္တတိ။ တတော တတောတိ တတော တတော ဝတ္ထုတော သကလမ္ပိ ဝဋ္ဋဒုက္ခံ နိဝတ္တတိယေဝါတိ အတ္ထော။
ဒေသနာဝသာနေ ဗဟူ သောတာပတ္တိဖလာဒီနိ ပါပုဏိံသူတိ။
သာရိပုတ္တတ္ထေရဝတ္ထု သတ္တမံ။
၈။ မဟာပဇာပတိဂေါတမီဝတ္ထု
ယဿ ကာယေန ဝါစာယာတိ ဣမံ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ သတ္ထာ ဇေတဝနေ ဝိဟရန္တော မဟာပဇာပတိံ ဂေါတမိံ အာရဗ္ဘ ကထေသိ။
ဘဂဝတာ ဟိ အနုပ္ပန္နေ ဝတ္ထုသ္မိံ ပညတ္တေ အဋ္ဌ ဂရုဓမ္မေ မဏ္ဍနကဇာတိယော ပုရိသော သုရဘိပုပ္ဖဒါမံ ဝိယ သိရသာ သမ္ပဋိစ္ဆိတွာ သပရိဝါရာ မဟာပဇာပတိ ဂေါတမီ ဥပသမ္ပဒံ လဘိ, အညော တဿာ ဥပဇ္ဈာယော ဝါ အာစရိယော ဝါ နတ္ထိ။ ဧဝံ လဒ္ဓူပသမ္ပဒံ ထေရိံ အာရဗ္ဘ အပရေန သမယေန ကထံ သမုဋ္ဌာပေသုံ ‘‘မဟာပဇာပတိယာ ဂေါတမိယာ အာစရိယုပဇ္ဈာယာ န ပညာယန္တိ, သဟတ္ထေနေဝ ကာသာယာနိ ဂဏှီ’’တိ။ ဧဝဉ္စ ပန ဝတွာ ဘိက္ခုနိယော ကုက္ကုစ္စာယန္တိယော တာယ သဒ္ဓိံ နေဝ ဥပေါသထံ န ပဝါရဏံ ကရောန္တိ, တာ ဂန္တွာ တထာဂတဿပိ တမတ္ထံ အာရောစေသုံ။ သတ္ထာ တာသံ ကထံ သုတွာ ‘‘မယာ မဟာပဇာပတိယာ ဂေါတမိယာ အဋ္ဌ ဂရုဓမ္မာ ဒိန္နာ, အဟမေဝဿာစရိယော, အဟမေဝ ဥပဇ္ဈာယော။ ကာယဒုစ္စရိတာဒိဝိရဟိတေသု ခီဏာသဝေသု ကုက္ကုစ္စံ နာမ န ကာတဗ္ဗ’’န္တိ ဝတွာ ဓမ္မံ ဒေသေန္တော ဣမံ ဂါထမာဟ –
၃၉၁။ ‘‘ယဿ ကာယေန ဝါစာယ, မနသာ နတ္ထိ ဒုက္ကဋံ၊
သံဝုတံ တီဟိ ဌာနေဟိ, တမဟံ ဗြူမိ ဗြာဟ္မဏ’’န္တိ။
တတ္ထ ဒုက္ကဋန္တိ သာဝဇ္ဇံ ဒုက္ခုဒြယံ အပါယသံဝတ္တနိကံ ကမ္မံ။ တီဟိ ဌာနေဟီတိ ဧတေဟိ ကာယာဒီဟိ တီဟိ ကာရဏေဟိ ကာယဒုစ္စရိတာဒိပဝေသနိဝါရဏတ္ထာယ ဒွါရံ ပိဟိတံ, တံ အဟံ ဗြာဟ္မဏံ ဝဒါမီတိ အတ္ထော။
ဒေသနာဝသာနေ ဗဟူ သောတာပတ္တိဖလာဒီနိ ပါပုဏိံသူတိ။
မဟာပဇာပတိဂေါတမီဝတ္ထု အဋ္ဌမံ။
၉။ သာရိပုတ္တတ္ထေရဝတ္ထု
[XXVI. 9] XXVI. 9. REVERENCE TO WHOM REVERENCE IS DUE That man from whom one learns. This religious instruction was given by the Teacher while he was in residence at Jetavana with reference to Elder Sariputta. This Venerable Elder, we are told, first heard the Law from the lips of Elder Assaji; and from the day when he attained the Fruit of Conversion, in whatever quarter he heard that Elder Assaji was residing, in that direction he would extend his clasped hands in an attitude of reverent supplication, in that direction he would turn his head when he lay down to sleep. The monks said to each other, "Elder Sariputta holds false views; on this very day he is going about doing reverence to the cardinal points," and reported the matter to the Tathagata. The Teacher caused the Elder to be summoned before him and asked him, "Sariputta, is the report true that you are going about doing reverence to the cardinal points?" [151] "Reverend Sir, you know me, and you know of yourself whether or not I am going about doing reverence to the cardinal points." Then said the Teacher, "Monks, Sariputta is not doing reverence to the cardinal points. The fact is that he first heard the Law from the lips of Elder Assaji, and that from the day when he attained the Fruit of Conversion, he has reverenced his own teacher. For a monk should reverence the teacher through whom he has learned the Law with the same degree of reverence with which a Brahman reverences the sacred fire." So saying, he preached the Law, pronouncing the following Stanza, 392. That man from whom one learns the Law preached by the Supremely EnUghtened, That man should one reverence profoundly, even as a Brahman reverences the sacrificial fire.
ယမှာတိ ဣမံ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ သတ္ထာ ဇေတဝနေ ဝိဟရန္တော သာရိပုတ္တတ္ထေရံ အာရဗ္ဘ ကထေသိ။
သော ကိရာယသ္မာ အဿဇိတ္ထေရဿ သန္တိကေ ဓမ္မံ သုတွာ သောတာပတ္တိဖလံ ပတ္တကာလတော ပဋ္ဌာယ ‘‘ယဿံ ဒိသာယံ ထေရော ဝသတီ’’တိ သုဏာတိ, တတော အဉ္ဇလိံ ပဂ္ဂယှ တတောဝ သီသံ ကတွာ နိပဇ္ဇတိ။ ဘိက္ခူ ‘‘မိစ္ဆာဒိဋ္ဌိကော သာရိပုတ္တော, အဇ္ဇာပိ ဒိသာ နမဿမာနော ဝိစရတီ’’တိ တမတ္ထံ တထာဂတဿ အာရောစေသုံ။ သတ္ထာ ထေရံ ပက္ကောသာပေတွာ ‘‘သစ္စံ ကိရ တွံ, သာရိပုတ္တ, ဒိသာ နမဿန္တော ဝိစရသီ’’တိ ပုစ္ဆိတွာ, ‘‘ဘန္တေ, မမ ဒိသာ နမဿနဘာဝံ ဝါ အနမဿနဘာဝံ ဝါ တုမှေဝ ဇာနာထာ’’တိ ဝုတ္တေ ‘‘န, ဘိက္ခဝေ, သာရိပုတ္တော ဒိသာ နမဿတိ, အဿဇိတ္ထေရဿ ပန သန္တိကာ ဓမ္မံ သုတွာ သောတာပတ္တိဖလံ ပတ္တတာယ အတ္တနော အာစရိယံ နမဿတိ။ ယဉှိ အာစရိယံ နိဿာယ ဘိက္ခု ဓမ္မံ ဝိဇာနာတိ, တေန သော ဗြာဟ္မဏေန အဂ္ဂိ ဝိယ သက္ကစ္စံ နမဿိတဗ္ဗောယေဝါ’’တိ ဝတွာ ဓမ္မံ ဒေသေန္တော ဣမံ ဂါထမာဟ –
၃၉၂။ ‘‘ယမှာ ဓမ္မံ ဝိဇာနေယျ, သမ္မာသမ္ဗုဒ္ဓဒေသိတံ၊
သက္ကစ္စံ တံ နမဿေယျ, အဂ္ဂိဟုတ္တံဝ ဗြာဟ္မဏော’’တိ။
တတ္ထ အဂ္ဂိဟုတ္တံဝါတိ ယထာ ဗြာဟ္မဏော အဂ္ဂိဟုတ္တံ သမ္မာ ပရိစရဏေန စေဝ အဉ္ဇလိကမ္မာဒီဟိ စ သက္ကစ္စံ နမဿတိ, ဧဝံ ယမှာ အာစရိယာ တထာဂတပဝေဒိတံ ဓမ္မံ ဝိဇာနေယျ, တံ သက္ကစ္စံ နမဿေယျာတိ အတ္ထော။
ဒေသနာဝသာနေ ဗဟူ သောတာပတ္တိဖလာဒီနိ ပါပုဏိံသူတိ။
သာရိပုတ္တတ္ထေရဝတ္ထု နဝမံ။
၁၀။ ဇဋိလဗြာဟ္မဏဝတ္ထု
[XXVI. 10] XXVI. 10. WHAT IS A BRAHMAN.? It is not matted locks. This religious instruction was given by the Teacher while he was in residence at Jetavana with reference to a certain Brahman who wore matted locks. [152] The story goes that this Brahman said one day to himself, "I am well born on my mother's side and on my father's side, for I was » Text: N iv. 150-151. » Cf. Story xxvi. 13. Text: N iv. 151-152. -N.4. 15314] The trickster Brahman 283 reborn in the family of a Brahman. Now the monk Gotama calls his own disciples 'Brahmans.' He ought to apply the same title to me too." So the Brahman went to the Teacher and asked him about the matter. Said the Teacher to the Brahman, "Brahman, I do not call a man a Brahman merely because he wears matted locks, merely because of his birth and lineage. But he that has penetrated the truth, him alone do I call a 'Brahman.'" So saying, he pronounced the following Stanza, 393. It is not matted locks or lineage or birth that makes a Brahman; But he in whom Truth exists, and the Law, he is blessed, he is a Brahman.
န ဇဋာဟီတိ ဣမံ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ သတ္ထာ ဇေတဝနေ ဝိဟရန္တော ဧကံ ဇဋိလဗြာဟ္မဏံ အာရဗ္ဘ ကထေသိ။
သော ကိရ ‘‘အဟံ မာတိတော စ ပိတိတော စ သုဇာတော ဗြာဟ္မဏကုလေ နိဗ္ဗတ္တော။ သစေ သမဏော ဂေါတမော အတ္တနော သာဝကေ ဗြာဟ္မဏာတိ ဝဒတိ, မမ္ပိ နု ခေါ တထာ ဝတ္တုံ ဝဋ္ဋတီ’’တိ သတ္ထု သန္တိကံ ဂန္တွာ တမတ္ထံ ပုစ္ဆိ။ အထ နံ သတ္ထာ ‘‘နာဟံ, ဗြာဟ္မဏ, ဇဋာမတ္တေန, န ဇာတိဂေါတ္တမတ္တေန ဗြာဟ္မဏံ ဝဒါမိ, ပဋိဝိဒ္ဓသစ္စမေဝ ပနာဟံ ဗြာဟ္မဏောတိ ဝဒါမီ’’တိ ဝတွာ ဓမ္မံ ဒေသေန္တော ဣမံ ဂါထမာဟ –
၃၉၃။ ‘‘န ဇဋာဟိ န ဂေါတ္တေန, န ဇစ္စာ ဟောတိ ဗြာဟ္မဏော၊
ယမှိ သစ္စဉ္စ ဓမ္မော စ, သော သုစီ သော စ ဗြာဟ္မဏော’’တိ။
တတ္ထ သစ္စန္တိ ယသ္မိံ ပုဂ္ဂလေ စတ္တာရိ သစ္စာနိ သောဠသဟာကာရေဟိ ပဋိဝိဇ္ဈိတွာ ဌိတံ သစ္စဉာဏဉ္စေဝ နဝဝိဓော စ လောကုတ္တရဓမ္မော အတ္ထိ, သော သုစိ, သော ဗြာဟ္မဏော စာတိ အတ္ထော။
ဒေသနာဝသာနေ ဗဟူ သောတာပတ္တိဖလာဒီနိ ပါပုဏိံသူတိ။
ဇဋိလဗြာဟ္မဏဝတ္ထု ဒသမံ။
၁၁။ ကုဟကဗြာဟ္မဏဝတ္ထု
[XXVI. 11] XXVI. 11. THE TRICKSTER BRAHMAN What is the use of your matted locks? This religious instruction was given by the Teacher while he was in residence at Pagoda Hall with reference to a certain trickster Brahman who imitated a bat. [153] This Brahman, so the story goes, used to climb a certain kakudhatree that grew close to the gate of the city of Vesali, grasp a branch with his two feet, and swing himself from the branch, head downwards. And hanging thus, he would cry out, "Give me a hundred kapilas! Give me pennies ! Give me a slave- woman ! If you don't give me what I ask for, I will let myself drop from this tree and kill myself and make this city as though it had never been a city!" As the Tathagata, accompanied by the Congregation of Monks, entered the city, the monks saw this Brahman hanging from the tree, and when they departed from the city, still they saw him hanging there, just as he hung when they entered the city. The residents of the city thought to themselves, "This fellow has been hanging thus from this tree ever since early morning; should he fall, he is likely to make this city as though it had never been a city." And because of fear that their city might be destroyed, they complied with all of his demands and gave him all that he asked for. "We have given you all that you asked for," said they. Thereupon he descended from the tree and departed with the spoils. The monks saw the trickster Brahman wandering about in the neighborhood of the monastery, bellowing like a cow, and immediately recognized him. "Brahman," they asked, "did you get what you asked for?" "Yes," replied the Brahman, "I got what I asked for." The monks reported the incident to the Tathagata within the monastery. Said the Teacher, "Monks, this is not the first time this Brahman has been a trickster and a thief; he was a trickster and a thief in a previous state of existence also. [154] But while in his present state of existence he deceives the simple-minded, in his previous state of existence he failed to confound the wise." Complying with a request of the monks, the Teacher related the following 11 a. Story of the Past: The false ascetic and the king of the lizards Once upon a time a certain ascetic lodged near a certain village of farmers, and this ascetic was a hypocrite. Now there was a certain family that used to look after his needs : by day, of the food on hand, whether hard or soft, they always gave a portion to the ascetic just as they did to their own children; and in the evening they would set aside a portion of the food prepared for their supper, and give it to him on the following day. One day towards evening, they obtained some lizard-meat, and after cooking it carefully, set aside a portion for the ascetic and gave it to him on the following day. The ascetic smelled the meat, and no sooner had he done so than he was bound fast by the bonds of the craving of taste. "What kind of meat is that. f" he asked. "Lizardmeat," was the reply. Having made his round for alms, he took all of the ghee and curds and peppery stuff with him to his hut of leaves and grass and laid them aside. Now not far from the leaf-hut, in a certain ant-hill, dwelt the king of the lizards, and it was the custom of the king of the lizards from time to time to call upon the ascetic and pay his respects to him. But on that particular day this ascetic said to himself, "I will kill that lizard," and concealing a stick in a fold of his garments, he lay down quite near that ant-hill and pretended to be asleep. When the king of the lizards came out of his ant-hill and approached the ascetic, observing the peculiar attitude in which the ascetic lay, he said to himself, "I don't like the way my teacher acts to-day," and turning around, wriggled off in the opposite direction. The ascetic, noticing that the lizard had turned around, [155] threw the stick at hini, intending to kill him, but the stick went wide of the mark. The king of the lizards crawled into the ant-hill, and poking his head out and looking around, said to the ascetic. -N.4. 15620] The trickster Brahman 285 When I approached you, I beHeved you to be a true ascetic, but you are utterly lacking in self-control. For in seeking to hit me with your stick you have conducted yourself in a manner unworthy of a true ascetic. 394. What is the use of your matted locks, vain man.? What is the use of your antelope skin? There is a jungle within you; it is only the exterior that you polish and cleanse. Then said the ascetic to the lizard, seeking to tempt him with his possessions, Come, lizard, come back again, feed upon this porridge of hill-paddy. I have oil and salt and pepper in abundance. When the king of the lizards heard these words of the ascetic, he said, "The more you talk, the more I wish to run away." So saying he recited the following Stanza, All the more reason why I should enter an ant-hill as high as a hundred men; You si>eak of oil and salt and pepper, but such food is not good for me. Having thus spoken, he continued, "All this time I vainly imagined you to be an ascetic, but when just now you threw your stick at me, desiring to kill me, at that moment you ceased to be an ascetic. [156] What is the use of matted locks to a man like you, who utterly lack wisdom .f What is the use of your antelope skin, all furnished with claws.'' For there is a jungle within you; it is only the exterior that you polish and cleanse." End of Story of the Past. When the Teacher had related this Story of the Past, he summed up the Jataka, identifying the personages as follows: "At that time this trickster was the ascetic, but the king of the hzards was I myself." And making plain the circumstance of the rebuking of the trickster Brahman by the wise lizard, the Teacher recited the following Stanza, 394. What is the use of your matted locks, vain man? What is the use of your antelope skin? There is a jungle within you; it is only the exterior that you polish and cleanse.
ကိံ တေတိ ဣမံ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ သတ္ထာ ကူဋာဂါရသာလာယံ ဝိဟရန္တော ဧကံ ဝဂ္ဂုလိဝတံ ကုဟကဗြာဟ္မဏံ အာရဗ္ဘ ကထေသိ။
သော ကိရ ဝေသာလိနဂရဒွါရေ ဧကံ ကကုဓရုက္ခံ အာရုယှ ဒွီဟိ ပါဒေဟိ ရုက္ခသာခံ ဂဏှိတွာ အဓောသိရော ဩလမ္ဗန္တော ‘‘ကပိလာနံ မေ သတံ ဒေထ, ကဟာပဏေ ဒေထ, ပရိစာရိကံ ဒေထ, နော စေ ဒဿထ, ဣတော ပတိတွာ မရန္တော နဂရံ အနဂရံ ကရိဿာမီ’’တိ ဝဒတိ။ တထာဂတဿ ဘိက္ခုသံဃပရိဝုတဿ နဂရံ ပဝိသနကာလေ ဘိက္ခူ တံ ဗြာဟ္မဏံ ဒိသွာ နိက္ခမနကာလေပိ နံ တထေဝ ဩလမ္ဗန္တံ ပဿိံသု။ နာဂရာပိ ‘‘အယံ ပါတောဝ ပဋ္ဌာယ ဧဝံ ဩလမ္ဗန္တော ပတိတွာ မရန္တော နဂရံ အနဂရံ ကရေယျာ’’တိ စိန္တေတွာ နဂရဝိနာသဘီတာ ‘‘ယံ သော ယာစတိ, သဗ္ဗံ ဒေမာ’’တိ ပဋိဿုဏိတွာ အဒံသု။ သော ဩတရိတွာ သဗ္ဗံ ဂဟေတွာ အဂမာသိ။ ဘိက္ခူ ဝိဟာရူပစာရေ တံ ဂါဝိံ ဝိယ ဝိရဝိတွာ ဂစ္ဆန္တံ ဒိသွာ သဉ္ဇာနိတွာ ‘‘လဒ္ဓံ တေ, ဗြာဟ္မဏ, ယထာပတ္ထိတ’’န္တိ ပုစ္ဆိတွာ ‘‘အာမ, လဒ္ဓံ မေ’’တိ သုတွာ အန္တောဝိဟာရံ ဂန္တွာ တထာဂတဿ တမတ္ထံ အာရောစေသုံ။ သတ္ထာ ‘‘န, ဘိက္ခဝေ, ဣဒါနေဝ သော ကုဟကစောရော, ပုဗ္ဗေပိ ကုဟကစောရောယေဝ အဟောသိ။ ဣဒါနိ ပနေသ ဗာလဇနံ ဝဉ္စေတိ, တဒါ ပန ပဏ္ဍိတေ ဝဉ္စေတုံ နာသက္ခီ’’တိ ဝတွာ တေဟိ ယာစိတော အတီတမာဟရိ။
အတီတေ ဧကံ ကာသိကဂါမံ နိဿာယ ဧကော ကုဟကတာပသော ဝါသံ ကပ္ပေသိ။ တံ ဧကံ ကုလံ ပဋိဇဂ္ဂိ။ ဒိဝါ ဥပ္ပန္နခါဒနီယဘောဇနီယတော အတ္တနော ပုတ္တာနံ ဝိယ တဿပိ ဧကံ ကောဋ္ဌာသံ ဒေတိ, သာယံ ဥပ္ပန္နကောဋ္ဌာသံ ဌပေတွာ ဒုတိယဒိဝသေ ဒေတိ။ အထေကဒိဝသံ သာယံ ဂေါဓမံသံ လဘိတွာ သာဓုကံ ပစိတွာ တတော ကောဋ္ဌာသံ ဌပေတွာ ဒုတိယဒိဝသေ တဿ အဒံသု။ တာပသော မံသံ ခါဒိတွာဝ ရသတဏှာယ ဗဒ္ဓေါ ‘‘ကိံ မံသံ နာမေတ’’န္တိ ပုစ္ဆိတွာ ‘‘ဂေါဓမံသ’’န္တိ သုတွာ ဘိက္ခာယ စရိတွာ သပ္ပိဒဓိကဋုကဘဏ္ဍာဒီနိ ဂဟေတွာ ပဏ္ဏသာလံ ဂန္တွာ ဧကမန္တံ ဌပေသိ။ ပဏ္ဏသာလာယ ပန အဝိဒူရေ ဧကသ္မိံ ဝမ္မိကေ ဂေါဓရာဇာ ဝိဟရတိ။ သော ကာလေန ကာလံ တာပသံ ဝန္ဒိတုံ အာဂစ္ဆတိ။ တံဒိဝသံ ပနေသ ‘‘တံ ဝဓိဿာမီ’’တိ ဒဏ္ဍံ ပဋိစ္ဆာဒေတွာ တဿ ဝမ္မိကဿ အဝိဒူရေ ဌာနေ နိဒ္ဒါယန္တော ဝိယ နိသီဒိ။ ဂေါဓရာဇာ ဝမ္မိကတော နိက္ခမိတွာ တဿ သန္တိကံ အာဂစ္ဆန္တောဝ အာကာရံ သလ္လက္ခေတွာ ‘‘န မေ အဇ္ဇ အာစရိယဿ အာကာရော ရုစ္စတီ’’တိ တတောဝ နိဝတ္တိ။ တာပသော တဿ နိဝတ္တနဘာဝံ ဉတွာ တဿ မာရဏတ္ထာယ ဒဏ္ဍံ ခိပိ, ဒဏ္ဍော ဝိရဇ္ဈိတွာ ဂတော။ ဂေါဓရာဇာပိ ဓမ္မိကံ ပဝိသိတွာ တတော သီသံ နီဟရိတွာ အာဂတမဂ္ဂံ ဩလောကေန္တော တာပသံ အာဟ –
‘‘သမဏံ တံ မညမာနော, ဥပဂစ္ဆိမသညတံ၊
သော မံ ဒဏ္ဍေန ပါဟာသိ, ယထာ အသမဏော တထာ။
‘‘ကိံ တေ ဇဋာဟိ ဒုမ္မေဓ, ကိံ တေ အဇိနသာဋိယာ၊
အဗ္ဘန္တရံ တေ ဂဟနံ, ဗာဟိရံ ပရိမဇ္ဇသီ’’တိ။ (ဇာ။ ၁။၄။၉၇-၉၈)၊
အထ နံ တာပသော အတ္တနော သန္တကေန ပလောဘေတုံ ဧဝမာဟ –
‘‘ဧဟိ ဂေါဓ နိဝတ္တဿု, ဘုဉ္ဇ သာလီနမောဒနံ၊
တေလံ လောဏဉ္စ မေ အတ္ထိ, ပဟူတံ မယှ ပိပ္ဖလီ’’တိ။ (ဇာ။ ၁။၄။၉၉)၊
တံ သုတွာ ဂေါဓရာဇာ ‘‘ယထာ ယထာ တွံ ကထေသိ, တထာ တထာ မေ ပလာယိတုကာမတာဝ ဟောတီ’’တိ ဝတွာ ဣမံ ဂါထမာဟ –
‘‘ဧသ ဘိယျော ပဝေက္ခာမိ, ဝမ္မိကံ သတပေါရိသံ၊
တေလံ လောဏဉ္စ ကိတ္တေသိ, အဟိတံ မယှ ပိပ္ဖလီ’’တိ။ (ဇာ။ ၁။၄။၁၀၀)၊
ဧဝဉ္စ ပန ဝတွာ ‘‘အဟံ ဧတ္တကံ ကာလံ တယိ သမဏသညံ အကာသိံ, ဣဒါနိ ပန တေ မံ ပဟရိတုကာမတာယ ဒဏ္ဍော ခိတ္တော, တဿ ခိတ္တကာလေယေဝ အသမဏော ဇာတော။ ကိံ တာဒိသဿ ဒုပ္ပညဿ ပုဂ္ဂလဿ ဇဋာဟိ, ကိံ သခုရေန အဇိနစမ္မေန။ အဗ္ဘန္တရဉှိ တေ ဂဟနံ, ကေဝလံ ဗာဟိရမေဝ ပရိမဇ္ဇသီ’’တိ အာဟ။ သတ္ထာ ဣမံ အတီတံ အာဟရိတွာ ‘‘တဒါ ဧသ ကုဟကော တာပသော အဟောသိ, ဂေါဓရာဇာ ပန အဟမေဝါ’’တိ ဝတွာ ဇာတကံ သမောဓာနေတွာ တဒါ ဂေါဓပဏ္ဍိတေန တဿ နိဂ္ဂဟိတကာရဏံ ဒဿေန္တော ဣမံ ဂါထမာဟ –
၃၉၄။ ‘‘ကိံ တေ ဇဋာဟိ ဒုမ္မေဓ, ကိံ တေ အဇိနသာဋိယာ၊
အဗ္ဘန္တရံ တေ ဂဟနံ, ဗာဟိရံ ပရိမဇ္ဇသီ’’တိ။ (ဇာ။ ၁။၄။၉၈)၊
တတ္ထ ကိံ တေ ဇဋာဟီတိ အမ္ဘော ဒုပ္ပည တဝ ဗဒ္ဓါဟိပိ ဣမာဟိ ဇဋာဟိ သခုရာယ နိဝတ္ထာယပိ ဣမာယ အဇိနစမ္မသာဋိကာယ စ ကိမတ္ထောတိ။ အဗ္ဘန္တရန္တိ အဗ္ဘန္တရဉှိ တေ ရာဂါဒိကိလေသဂဟနံ, ကေဝလံ ဟတ္ထိလဏ္ဍံ အဿလဏ္ဍံ ဝိယ မဋ္ဌံ ဗာဟိရံ ပရိမဇ္ဇသီတိ အတ္ထော။
ဒေသနာဝသာနေ ဗဟူ သောတာပတ္တိဖလာဒီနိ ပါပုဏိံသူတိ။
ကုဟကဗြာဟ္မဏဝတ္ထု ဧကာဒသမံ။
၁၂။ ကိသာဂေါတမီဝတ္ထု
[XXVI. 12] XXVI. 12. KISA GOTAMI, WEARER OF REFUSE-RAGS That man who wears refuse-rags. This religious instruction was given by the Teacher while he was in residence at Mount Vulture Peak with reference to Kisa Gotami. [157] » Text: N iv. 156-157. For at that time, at the end of the first watch, Sakka, attended by a host of deities, drew near the Teacher, saluted the Teacher, sat down respectfully on one side, and listened to the Teacher as he preached the Law in his usual pleasing manner. At that moment Kisa Gotami said to herself, "I will. go see the Teacher," and proceeded thither through the air. But when she saw Sakka, she turned back. Sakka saw her salute the Teacher and turn back, and straightway asked the Teacher, "Reverend Sir, who is this that draws nigh to you, and then, seeing you, turns back.'*" The Teacher replied, "Great king, this is my daughter Kisa Gotami, foremost of the nuns who wear refuse-rags." So saying, he pronounced the following Stanza, 395. That man who wears refuse-rags, that man who is lean, that man whose veins stand out all over his body. That man who meditates alone in the forest, that man I call a Brahman.
ပံသုကူလဓရန္တိ ဣမံ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ သတ္ထာ ဂိဇ္ဈကူဋေ ပဗ္ဗတေ ဝိဟရန္တော ကိသာဂေါတမိံ အာရဗ္ဘ ကထေသိ။
တဒါ ကိရ သက္ကော ပဌမယာမာဝသာနေ ဒေဝပရိသာယ သဒ္ဓိံ သတ္ထာရံ ဥပသင်္ကမိတွာ ဝန္ဒိတွာ ဧကမန္တေ သာရဏီယဓမ္မကထံ သုဏန္တော နိသီဒိ။ တသ္မိံ ခဏေ ကိသာဂေါတမီ ‘‘သတ္ထာရံ ပဿိဿာမီ’’တိ အာကာသေနာဂန္တွာ သက္ကံ ဒိသွာ နိဝတ္တိ။ သော တံ ဝန္ဒိတွာ နိဝတ္တန္တိံ ဒိသွာ သတ္ထာရံ ပုစ္ဆိ – ‘‘ကာ နာမေသာ, ဘန္တေ, အာဂစ္ဆမာနာဝ တုမှေ ဒိသွာ နိဝတ္တတီ’’တိ? သတ္ထာ ‘‘ကိသာဂေါတမီ နာမေသာ, မဟာရာဇ, မမ ဓီတာ ပံသုကူလိကတ္ထေရီနံ အဂ္ဂါ’’တိ ဝတွာ ဣမံ ဂါထမာဟ –
၃၉၅။ ‘‘ပံသုကူလဓရံ ဇန္တုံ, ကိသံ ဓမနိသန္ထတံ၊
ဧကံ ဝနသ္မိံ ဈာယန္တံ, တမဟံ ဗြူမိ ဗြာဟ္မဏ’’န္တိ။
တတ္ထ ကိသန္တိ ပံသုကူလိကာ ဟိ အတ္တနော အနုရူပံ ပဋိပဒံ ပူရေန္တာ အပ္ပမံသလောဟိတာ စေဝ ဟောန္တိ ဓမနိသန္ထတဂတ္တာ စ, တသ္မာ ဧဝမာဟ။ ဧကံ ဝနသ္မိန္တိ ဝိဝိတ္တဋ္ဌာနေ ဧကကံ ဝနသ္မိံ ဈာယန္တံ တမဟံ ဗြာဟ္မဏံ ဝဒါမီတိ အတ္ထော။
ဒေသနာဝသာနေ ဗဟူ သောတာပတ္တိဖလာဒီနိ ပါပုဏိံသူတိ။
ကိသာဂေါတမီဝတ္ထု ဒွါဒသမံ။
၁၃။ ဧကဗြာဟ္မဏဝတ္ထု
[XXVI. 13] XXVI. 13. WHAT IS A BRAHMAN.? I call not a man a Brahman. This religious instruction was given by the Teacher while he was in residence at Jetavana with reference to a certain Brahman. [158] The story goes that this Brahman one day said to himself, "The monk Gotama calls his own disciples 'Brahmans.' Now I was reborn in the womb of a Brahman mother; therefore he ought to apply this title to me too." So he approached the Teacher and asked him about the matter. Said the Teacher to the Brahman, "I do not call a man a Brahman merely because he received a new existence in the womb of a Brahman mother. But he that is without worldly possessions, he that grasps not after the things of this world, him alone I call a Brahman." So saying, he pronounced the following Stanza, 396. I call not a man a Brahman for that he has issued from the womb of a Brahman mother or sprung from a Brahman mother. Such a man addresses me as "Sir," such a man has worldly possessions. But he that is without worldly possessions, he that seeks not the things of this world, him alone I call a Brahman.
န စာဟန္တိ ဣမံ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ သတ္ထာ ဇေတဝနေ ဝိဟရန္တော ဧကံ ဗြာဟ္မဏံ အာရဗ္ဘ ကထေသိ။
သော ကိရ ‘‘သမဏော ဂေါတမော အတ္တနော သာဝကေ ဗြာဟ္မဏာတိ ဝဒတိ အဟဉ္စမှိ ဗြာဟ္မဏယောနိယံ နိဗ္ဗတ္တော, မမ္ပိ နု ခေါ ဧဝံ ဝတ္တုံ ဝဋ္ဋတီ’’တိ သတ္ထာရံ ဥပသင်္ကမိတွာ တမတ္ထံ ပုစ္ဆိ။ အထ နံ သတ္ထာ ‘‘နာဟံ, ဗြာဟ္မဏ, ဗြာဟ္မဏယောနိယံ နိဗ္ဗတ္တမတ္တေနေဝံ ဝဒါမိ, ယော ပန အကိဉ္စနော အဂဟဏော, တမဟံ ဗြာဟ္မဏံ ဝဒါမီ’’တိ ဝတွာ ဣမံ ဂါထမာဟ –
၃၉၆။ ‘‘န စာဟံ ဗြာဟ္မဏံ ဗြူမိ, ယောနိဇံ မတ္တိသမ္ဘဝံ၊
ဘောဝါဒိ နာမ သော ဟောတိ, သစေ ဟောတိ သကိဉ္စနော၊
အကိဉ္စနံ အနာဒါနံ, တမဟံ ဗြူမိ ဗြာဟ္မဏ’’န္တိ။
တတ္ထ ယောနိဇန္တိ ယောနိယံ ဇာတံ။ မတ္တိသမ္ဘဝန္တိ ဗြာဟ္မဏိယာ မာတု သန္တကေ ဥဒရသ္မိံ သမ္ဘူတံ။ ဘောဝါဒီတိ သော ပန အာမန္တနာဒီသု ‘‘ဘော, ဘော’’တိ ဝတွာ ဝိစရန္တော ဘောဝါဒိ နာမ ဟောတိ, သစေ ရာဂါဒီဟိ ကိဉ္စနေဟိ သကိဉ္စနော။ အဟံ ပန ရာဂါဒီဟိ အကိဉ္စနံ စတူဟိ ဥပါဒါနေဟိ အနာဒါနံ ဗြာဟ္မဏံ ဝဒါမီတိ အတ္ထော။
ဒေသနာဝသာနေ သော ဗြာဟ္မဏော သောတာပတ္တိဖလေ ပတိဋ္ဌဟိ, သမ္ပတ္တာနမ္ပိ သာတ္ထိကာ ဓမ္မဒေသနာ အဟောသီတိ။
ဧကဗြာဟ္မဏဝတ္ထု တေရသမံ။
၁၄။ ဥဂ္ဂသေနသေဋ္ဌိပုတ္တဝတ္ထု
[XXVI. 14] XXVI. 14. UGGASENA THE ACROBAT « He thai has severed all the attachments. This religious instruction was given by the Teacher while he was in residence at Veluvana with » Cf. xxvi. 10. Text: N iv. 158. « Cf. xxiv. 6. Text: N iv. 159. -N.4.16018I Uggasena the acrobat 287 reference to Uggasena. [159] This story has been related in detail in the Commentary on the Stanza beginning with the words, "Give up the things of the past, give up the things of the future." For at that time, when the monks said to the Teacher, "Reverertd Sir, Uggasena says, 'I have no fear;' without a doubt he says that which is not true, utters falsehood," the Teacher replied, "Monks, those who, like my son, have severed the attachments, have no fear." So saying, he pronounced the following Stanza, 397. He that has severed all the attachments, he that trembles not, He that has escaped from every bond and is imshackled, such a man I call a Brahman.
သဗ္ဗသံယောဇနန္တိ ဣမံ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ သတ္ထာ ဝေဠုဝနေ ဝိဟရန္တော ဥဂ္ဂသေနံ နာမ သေဋ္ဌိပုတ္တံ အာရဗ္ဘ ကထေသိ။ ဝတ္ထု ‘‘မုဉ္စ ပုရေ မုဉ္စ ပစ္ဆတော’’တိ (ဓ။ ပ။ ၃၄၈) ဂါထာဝဏ္ဏနာယ ဝိတ္ထာရိတမေဝ။
တဒါ ဟိ သတ္ထာ, ‘‘ဘန္တေ, ဥဂ္ဂသေနော ‘န ဘာယာမီ’တိ ဝဒတိ, အဘူတေန မညေ အညံ ဗျာကရောတီ’’တိ ဘိက္ခူဟိ ဝုတ္တေ, ‘‘ဘိက္ခဝေ, မမ ပုတ္တသဒိသာ ဆိန္နသံယောဇနာ န ဘာယန္တိယေဝါ’’တိ ဝတွာ ဣမံ ဂါထမာဟ –
၃၉၇။ ‘‘သဗ္ဗသံယောဇနံ ဆေတွာ, ယော ဝေ န ပရိတဿတိ၊
သင်္ဂါတိဂံ ဝိသံယုတ္တံ, တမဟံ ဗြူမိ ဗြာဟ္မဏ’’န္တိ။
တတ္ထ သဗ္ဗသံယောဇနန္တိ ဒသဝိဓသံယောဇနံ။ န ပရိတဿတီတိ တဏှာယ န ဘာယတိ။ တမဟန္တိ တံ အဟံ ရာဂါဒီနံ သင်္ဂါနံ အတီတတ္တာ သင်္ဂါတိဂံ, စတုန္နမ္ပိ ယောဂါနံ အဘာဝေန ဝိသံယုတ္တံ ဗြာဟ္မဏံ ဝဒါမီတိ အတ္ထော။
ဒေသနာဝသာနေ ဗဟူ သောတာပတ္တိဖလာဒီနိ ပါပုဏိံသူတိ။
ဥဂ္ဂသေနသေဋ္ဌိပုတ္တဝတ္ထု စုဒ္ဒသမံ။
၁၅။ ဒွေဗြာဟ္မဏဝတ္ထု
[XXVI. 15] XXVI. 15. A TUG OF WAR He that has cut the strap. This religious instruction was given by the Teacher while he was in residence at Jetavana with reference to two Brahmans, [160] The story goes that one of these two Brahmans had an ox named Little Red, Culla Rohita, and the other had an ox named Big Red, Maha Rohita. One day they fell to arguing about the comparative strength of their respective oxen, saying, "My ox is the strong one! my ox is the strong one! " When they were tired of arguing, they said, "What is the use of our arguing about it. We can find out by driving the two oxen." Accordingly they went to the bank of the river Aciravati, loaded their cart with sand, and yoked up their oxen. At that moment some monks came to the bank of the river for the purpose of bathing. The Brahmans whipped up their oxen, but the cart stirred not an inch. Suddenly the straps and the thongs broke. The Brahmans saw the whole proceeding, and when they returned to the monastery, told the Teacher all about it. Said the Teacher, "Monks, those are the external straps and thongs, which whoso will may cut. But a monk must cut the internal strap of anger and the thong of Craving." So saying, he pronounced the following Stanza, 398. He that has cut the strap, the thong, the rope, and all their appendages. He that has raised the cross-bar, he that is awakened, him I call a Brahman.
ဆေတွာ နဒ္ဓိန္တိ ဣမံ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ သတ္ထာ ဇေတဝနေ ဝိဟရန္တော ဒွေ ဗြာဟ္မဏေ အာရဗ္ဘ ကထေသိ။
တေသု ကိရေကဿ စူဠရောဟိတော နာမ ဂေါဏော အဟောသိ, ဧကဿ မဟာရောဟိတော နာမ။ တေ ဧကဒိဝသံ ‘‘တဝ ဂေါဏော ဗလဝါ, မမ ဂေါဏော ဗလဝါ’’တိ ဝိဝဒိတွာ ‘‘ကိံ နော ဝိဝါဒေန, ပါဇေတွာ ဇာနိဿာမာ’’တိ အစိရဝတီတီရေ သကဋံ ဝါလုကာယ ပူရေတွာ ဂေါဏေ ယောဇယိံသု။ တသ္မိံ ခဏေ ဘိက္ခူပိ နှာယိတုံ တတ္ထ ဂတာ ဟောန္တိ။ ဗြာဟ္မဏာ ဂေါဏေ ပါဇေသုံ။ သကဋံ နိစ္စလံ အဋ္ဌာသိ, နဒ္ဓိဝရတ္တာ ပန ဆိဇ္ဇိံသု။ ဘိက္ခူ ဒိသွာ ဝိဟာရံ ဂန္တွာ တမတ္ထံ သတ္ထု အာရောစယိံသု။ သတ္ထာ, ‘‘ဘိက္ခဝေ, ဗာဟိရာ ဧတာ နဒ္ဓိဝရတ္တာ, ယော ကောစိ ဧတာ ဆိန္ဒတေဝ, ဘိက္ခုနာ ပန အဇ္ဈတ္တိကံ ကောဓနဒ္ဓိဉ္စေဝ တဏှာဝရတ္တဉ္စ ဆိန္ဒိတုံ ဝဋ္ဋတီ’’တိ ဝတွာ ဣမံ ဂါထမာဟ –
၃၉၈။ ‘‘ဆေတွာ နဒ္ဓိံ ဝရတ္တဉ္စ, သန္ဒာနံ သဟနုက္ကမံ၊
ဥက္ခိတ္တပလိဃံ ဗုဒ္ဓံ, တမဟံ ဗြူမိ ဗြာဟ္မဏ’’န္တိ။
တတ္ထ နဒ္ဓိန္တိ နယှနဘာဝေန ပဝတ္တံ ကောဓံ။ ဝရတ္တန္တိ ဗန္ဓနဘာဝေန ပဝတ္တံ တဏှံ။ သန္ဒာနံ သဟနုက္ကမန္တိ အနုသယာနုက္ကမသဟိတံ ဒွါသဋ္ဌိဒိဋ္ဌိသန္ဒာနံ, ဣဒံ သဗ္ဗမ္ပိ ဆိန္ဒိတွာ ဌိတံ အဝိဇ္ဇာပလိဃဿ ဥက္ခိတ္တတ္တာ ဥက္ခိတ္တပလိဃံ, စတုန္နံ သစ္စာနံ ဗုဒ္ဓတ္တာ ဗုဒ္ဓံ တံ အဟံ ဗြာဟ္မဏံ ဝဒါမီတိ အတ္ထော။
ဒေသနာဝသာနေ ပဉ္စသတာ ဘိက္ခူ အရဟတ္တေ ပတိဋ္ဌဟိံသု, သမ္ပတ္တာနမ္ပိ သာတ္ထိကာ ဓမ္မဒေသနာ အဟောသီတိ။
ဒွေဗြာဟ္မဏဝတ္ထု ပန္နရသမံ။
၁၆။ အက္ကောသကဘာရဒွါဇဝတ္ထု
[XXVI. 16] XXVI. 16. THE PATIENT SUBDUES THE INSOLENT ' He that endures abuse. This religious instruction was given by the Teacher while he was in residence at Veluvana with reference to Akkosa Bharadvaja. [161] For Akkosa Bharadvaja had a brother named Bharadvaja, and a wife named Dhananjayani who had attained the Fruit of Conversion. Whenever she sneezed or coughed or stumbled, she would breathe orth the Solemn Utterance, "Praise be to Him That is Highly Exalted, All- Worthy, Supremely Enlightened!" One day, [162] while distribution of food to Brahmans was in progress, she stumbled, and immediately breathed forth that Solemn Utterance as usual with a loud voice. The Brahman was greatly angered and said to himseK, "No matter where it may be, whenever this vile woman stumbles, she utters the praise of this shaveling monkling in this fashion." And he said to her, "Now, vile woman, I will go and worst that Teacher of yours in an argument." His wife replied, "By all means go. Brahman; I have never seen the man who could worst the Exalted One in an argument. Nevertheless, go ask the Exalted One a question." The Brahman went to the Teacher, and without even saluting him, stood on one side and asked him a question, pronouncing the following Stanza, What must one destroy to live at ease? What must one destroy no more to sorrow? Of what single condition do you recommend the destruction, Gotama? In answer, the Teacher pronounced the following Stanza, Let a man destroy anger, and he will live at ease; let him destroy anger, and he will no more sorrow. Poisonous is the root of anger, and sweet is the top. Brahman. Therefore the Noble applaud the destruction of anger, for when this is destroyed, there is no more sorrow. [163] The Brahman believed in the Teacher, retired from the world, and attained Arahatship. Now his younger brother, who was called Akkosa Bharadvaja, heard the report, "Your brother has retired from the world," and greatly angered thereat, went and abused the Teacher with wicked, -N. 4. 1653] The patient subdues the insolent 289 ugly words. But the Teacher subdued him too by employing the illustration of the hard food given to strangers, and he too believed in the Teacher, retired from the world, and attained Arahatship. Likewise Akkosa Bharadvaja's two younger brothers, Sundari Bharadvaja and Bilangika Bharadvaja, abused the Teacher, but the Teacher subdued them, and they too retired from the world and attained Arahatship. One day in the Hall of Truth the monks began the following discussion: "How wonderful are the virtues of the Buddhas! Although these four brothers abused the Teacher, the Teacher, without so much as saying a word, became their refuge." At that moment the Teacher drew near. "Monks," said he, "what is the subject that engages your attention now as you sit here all gathered together.'*" "Such and such," replied the monks. Then said the Teacher, "Monks, because I possess the power of patience, because I am without sin among the sinful, therefore am I of a truth the refuge of the multitude." So saying, he pronounced the following Stanza, 399. He that endures abuse and stripes and bonds without offense, He whose power is patience and whose army is power, him I call a Brahman.
အက္ကောသန္တိ ဣမံ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ သတ္ထာ ဝေဠုဝနေ ဝိဟရန္တော အက္ကောသကဘာရဒွါဇံ အာရဗ္ဘ ကထေသိ။
တဿ ဟိ ဘာတု ဘာရဒွါဇဿ ဓနဉ္ဇာနီ နာမ ဗြာဟ္မဏီ သောတာပန္နာ အဟောသိ။ သာ ခီပိတွာပိ ကာသိတွာပိ ပက္ခလိတွာပိ ‘‘နမော တဿ ဘဂဝတော အရဟတော သမ္မာသမ္ဗုဒ္ဓဿာ’’တိ ဣမံ ဥဒါနံ ဥဒါနေသိ။ သာ ဧကဒိဝသံ ဗြာဟ္မဏပရိဝေသနာယ ပဝတ္တမာနာယ ပက္ခလိတွာ တထေဝ မဟာသဒ္ဒေန ဥဒါနံ ဥဒါနေသိ။ ဗြာဟ္မဏော ကုဇ္ဈိတွာ ‘‘ဧဝမေဝါယံ ဝသလီ ယတ္ထ ဝါ တတ္ထ ဝါ ပက္ခလိတွာ တဿ မုဏ္ဍကဿ သမဏကဿ ဝဏ္ဏံ ဘာသတီ’’တိ ဝတွာ ‘‘ဣဒါနိ တေ, ဝသလိ, ဂန္တွာ တဿ သတ္ထုနော ဝါဒံ အာရောပေဿာမီ’’တိ အာဟ။ အထ နံ သာ ‘‘ဂစ္ဆ, ဗြာဟ္မဏ, နာဟံ တံ ပဿာမိ, ယော တဿ ဘဂဝတော ဝါဒံ အာရောပေယျ, အပိ စ ဂန္တွာ တံ ဘဂဝန္တံ ပဉှံ ပုစ္ဆဿူ’’တိ အာဟ။ သော သတ္ထု သန္တိကံ ဂန္တွာ အဝန္ဒိတွာဝ ဧကမန္တံ ဌိတော ပဉှံ ပုစ္ဆန္တော ဣမံ ဂါထမာဟ –
‘‘ကိံသု ဆေတွာ သုခံ သေတိ, ကိံသု ဆေတွာ န သောစတိ၊
ကိဿဿု ဧကဓမ္မဿ, ဝဓံ ရောစေသိ ဂေါတမာ’’တိ။ (သံ။ နိ။ ၁။၁၈၇)၊
အထဿ ပဉှံ ဗျာကရောန္တော သတ္ထာ ဣမံ ဂါထမာဟ –
‘‘ကောဓံ ဆေတွာ သုခံ သေတိ, ကောဓံ ဆေတွာ န သောစတိ၊
ကောဓဿ ဝိသမူလဿ, မဓုရဂ္ဂဿ ဗြာဟ္မဏ၊
ဝဓံ အရိယာ ပသံသန္တိ, တဉှိ ဆေတွာ န သောစတီ’’တိ။ (သံ။ နိ။ ၁။၁၈၇)၊
သော သတ္ထရိ ပသီဒိတွာ ပဗ္ဗဇိတွာ အရဟတ္တံ ပါပုဏိ။ အထဿ ကနိဋ္ဌော အက္ကောသကဘာရဒွါဇော ‘‘ဘာတာ ကိရ မေ ပဗ္ဗဇိတော’’တိ သုတွာ ကုဒ္ဓေါ အာဂန္တွာ သတ္ထာရံ အသဗ္ဘာဟိ ဖရုသာဟိ ဝါစာဟိ အက္ကောသိ။ သောပိ သတ္ထာရာ အတိထီနံ ခါဒနီယာဒိဒါနဩပမ္မေန သညတ္တော သတ္ထရိ ပသန္နော ပဗ္ဗဇိတွာ အရဟတ္တံ ပါပုဏိ။ အပရေပိဿ သုန္ဒရိကဘာရဒွါဇော ဗိလိင်္ဂကဘာရဒွါဇောတိ ဒွေ ကနိဋ္ဌဘာတရော သတ္ထာရံ အက္ကောသန္တာဝ သတ္ထာရာ ဝိနီတာ ပဗ္ဗဇိတွာ အရဟတ္တံ ပါပုဏိံသု။
အထေကဒိဝသံ ဓမ္မသဘာယံ ကထံ သမုဋ္ဌာပေသုံ, ‘‘အာဝုသော, အစ္ဆရိယာ ဝတ ဗုဒ္ဓဂုဏာ, စတူသု နာမ ဘာတိကေသု အက္ကောသန္တေသု သတ္ထာ ကိဉ္စိ အဝတွာ တေသံယေဝ ပတိဋ္ဌာ ဇာတော’’တိ။ သတ္ထာ အာဂန္တွာ ‘‘ကာယ နုတ္ထ, ဘိက္ခဝေ, ဧတရဟိ ကထာယ သန္နိသိန္နာ’’တိ ပုစ္ဆိတွာ ‘‘ဣမာယ နာမာ’’တိ ဝုတ္တေ, ‘‘ဘိက္ခဝေ, အဟံ မမ ခန္တိဗလေန သမန္နာဂတတ္တာ ဒုဋ္ဌေသု အဒုဿန္တော မဟာဇနဿ ပတိဋ္ဌာ ဟောမိယေဝါ’’တိ ဝတွာ ဣမံ ဂါထမာဟ –
၃၉၉။ ‘‘အက္ကောသံ ဝဓဗန္ဓဉ္စ, အဒုဋ္ဌော ယော တိတိက္ခတိ၊
ခန္တီဗလံ ဗလာနီကံ, တမဟံ ဗြူမိ ဗြာဟ္မဏ’’န္တိ။
တတ္ထ အဒုဋ္ဌောတိ ဧတံ ဒသဟိ အက္ကောသဝတ္ထူဟိ အက္ကောသဉ္စ ပါဏိအာဒီဟိ ပေါထနဉ္စ အန္ဒုဗန္ဓနာဒီဟိ ဗန္ဓနဉ္စ ယော အကုဒ္ဓမာနသော ဟုတွာ အဓိဝါသေတိ, ခန္တိဗလေန သမန္နာဂတတ္တာ ခန္တိဗလံ, ပုနပ္ပုနံ ဥပ္ပတ္တိယာ အနီကဘူတေန တေနေဝ ခန္တိဗလေန သမန္နာဂတတ္တာ ဗလာနီကံ တံ ဧဝရူပံ အဟံ ဗြာဟ္မဏံ ဝဒါမီတိ အတ္ထော။
ဒေသနာဝသာနေ ဗဟူ သောတာပတ္တိဖလာဒီနိ ပါပုဏိံသူတိ။
အက္ကောသကဘာရဒွါဇဝတ္ထု သောဠသမံ။
၁၇။ သာရိပုတ္တတ္ထေရဝတ္ထု
[XXVI. 17] XXVI. 17. SARIPUTTA IS REVILED BY HIS MOTHER He that is free from anger. This religious instruction was given by the Teacher while he was in residence at Veluvana with reference to Elder Sariputta. [164] At that time, so the story goes, the Elder, accompanied by five hundred monks, while making his round for alms in the village of Nalaka, came to the door of his mother's house. His mother provided him with a seat, and as she served him with food, abused him roundly, saying, "Ho, eater of leavings! Failing to get leavings of sour ricegruel, you therefore go from house to house among strangers, licking off the back of a ladle such sour rice-gruel as clings to it! And for this you renounced eighty crores of wealth and became a monk! You have ruined me! Eat now!" [165] Likewise when she gave food to the monks, she said, "So you are the men who have made my son your own page-boy! Eat now!" The Elder took the food and returned to the monastery. Venerable Rahula invited the Teacher to eat. Said the Teacher, "Rahula, where did you go?" "To the village where my grandmother lives, Reverend Sir." "And what did your grandmother say to your preceptor .f" "Reverend Sir, my grandmother abused my preceptor roundly." "What did she say?" "This and that. Reverend Sir." "And what reply did your preceptor make?" "He made no reply, Reverend Sir." When the monks heard this, they began to talk about it in the Hall of Truth. Said they, "Brethren, how wonderful are the qualities of the Elder Sariputta! Even when his mother abused him in this fashion, he never got a bit angry." The Teacher drew near and asked the monks, "Monks, what is the subject that engages your attention now as you sit here all gathered together? " "Such and such." Then said the Teacher, "Monks, they that have rid themselves of the evil passions are free from anger." So saying, he pronounced the following Stanza, 400. He that is free from anger, he that performs his duties faithfully. He that keeps the Precepts, he that is free from lust. He that has subdued himself, he that wears his last body, him I call a Brahman.
အက္ကောဓနန္တိ ဣမံ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ သတ္ထာ ဝေဠုဝနေ ဝိဟရန္တော သာရိပုတ္တတ္ထေရံ အာရဗ္ဘ ကထေသိ။
တဒါ ကိရ ထေရော ပဉ္စဟိ ဘိက္ခုသတေဟိ သဒ္ဓိံ ပိဏ္ဍာယ စရန္တော နာလကဂါမေ မာတု ဃရဒွါရံ အဂမာသိ။ အထ နံ သာ နိသီဒါပေတွာ ပရိဝိသမာနာ အက္ကောသိ – ‘‘အမ္ဘော, ဥစ္ဆိဋ္ဌခါဒက ဥစ္ဆိဋ္ဌကဉ္ဇိယံ အလဘိတွာ ပရဃရေသု ဥဠုင်္ကပိဋ္ဌေန ဃဋ္ဋိတကဉ္ဇိယံ ပရိဘုဉ္ဇိတုံ အသီတိကောဋိဓနံ ပဟာယ ပဗ္ဗဇိတောသိ, နာသိတမှာ တယာ, ဘုဉ္ဇာဟိ ဒါနီ’’တိ။ ဘိက္ခူနမ္ပိ ဘတ္တံ ဒဒမာနာ ‘‘တုမှေဟိ မမ ပုတ္တော အတ္တနော စူဠုပဋ္ဌာကော ကတော, ဣဒါနိ ဘုဉ္ဇထာ’’တိ ဝဒေတိ။ ထေရော ဘိက္ခံ ဂဟေတွာ ဝိဟာရမေဝ အဂမာသိ။ အထာယသ္မာ ရာဟုလော သတ္ထာရံ ပိဏ္ဍပါတေန အာပုစ္ဆိ။ အထ နံ သတ္ထာ အာဟ – ‘‘ရာဟုလ, ကဟံ ဂမိတ္ထာ’’တိ? ‘‘အယျိကာယ ဂါမံ, ဘန္တေ’’တိ။ ‘‘ကိံ ပန တေ အယျိကာယ ဥပဇ္ဈာယော ဝုတ္တော’’တိ? ‘‘အယျိကာယ မေ, ဘန္တေ, ဥပဇ္ဈာယော အက္ကုဋ္ဌော’’တိ။ ‘‘ကိန္တိ ဝတွာ’’တိ? ‘‘ဣဒံ နာမ, ဘန္တေ’’တိ။ ‘‘ဥပဇ္ဈာယေန ပန တေ ကိံ ဝုတ္တ’’န္တိ? ‘‘န ကိဉ္စိ, ဘန္တေ’’တိ။ တံ သုတွာ ဘိက္ခူ ဓမ္မသဘာယံ ကထံ သမုဋ္ဌာပေသုံ, ‘‘အာဝုသော, အစ္ဆရိယာ ဝတ သာရိပုတ္တတ္ထေရဿ ဂုဏာ, ဧဝံနာမဿ မာတရိ အက္ကောသန္တိယာ ကောဓမတ္တမ္ပိ နာဟောသီ’’တိ။ သတ္ထာ အာဂန္တွာ ‘‘ကာယ နုတ္ထ, ဘိက္ခဝေ, ဧတရဟိ ကထာယ သန္နိသိန္နာ’’တိ ပုစ္ဆိတွာ ‘‘ဣမာယ နာမာ’’တိ ဝုတ္တေ, ‘‘ဘိက္ခဝေ, ခီဏာသဝါ နာမ အက္ကောဓနာဝ ဟောန္တီ’’တိ ဝတွာ ဣမံ ဂါထမာဟ –
၄၀၀။ ‘‘အက္ကောဓနံ ဝတဝန္တံ, သီလဝန္တံ အနုဿဒံ၊
ဒန္တံ အန္တိမသာရီရံ, တမဟံ ဗြူမိ ဗြာဟ္မဏ’’န္တိ။
တတ္ထ ဝတဝန္တန္တိ ဓုတဝတေန, သမန္နာဂတံ စတုပါရိသုဒ္ဓိသီလေန သီလဝန္တံ, တဏှာဥဿဒါဘာဝေန အနုဿဒံ , ဆဠိန္ဒြိယဒမနေန ဒန္တံ, ကောဋိယံ ဌိတေန အတ္တဘာဝေန အန္တိမသရီရံ တမဟံ ဗြာဟ္မဏံ ဝဒါမီတိ အတ္ထော။
ဒေသနာဝသာနေ ဗဟူ သောတာပတ္တိဖလာဒီနိ ပါပုဏိံသူတိ။
သာရိပုတ္တတ္ထေရဝတ္ထု သတ္တရသမံ။
၁၈။ ဥပ္ပလဝဏ္ဏာထေရီဝတ္ထု
[XXVI. 18] XXVI. 18. ARE NOT THE ARAHATS CREATURES OF FLESH AND BLOOD? Even as water does not cling to a lotus-leaf. This religious instruction was given by the Teacher while he was in residence at Jetavana with reference to the nun Uppalavanna. [166] The story has been related at length in the Commentary on the Stanza beginning with the words, "As sweet as honey thinks a fool an evil deed." For it is there said: Some time later, the throng in the Hall of Truth began the following discussion: "To be sure those that have rid themselves of the Depravities gratify their passions. Why should they not? For they are not kolapa-trees or ant-hills, but are living creatures with bodies of moist flesh. Therefore they also like the pleasures of love." At that moment the Teacher drew near. "Monks," he inquired, "what is the subject that engages your attention now as you sit here all gathered together ? " " Such and such," was the reply. Said the Teacher, "No, -N. 4. 1687] Are not the Arahats flesh and blood? 291 monks, they that have rid themselves of the Depravities neither like the pleasures of love nor gratify their passions. For even as a drop of water which has fallen upon a lotus-leaf does not cling thereto or remain thereon, but rolls over and falls off, even as a grain of mustardseed does not cling to the point of an awl or remain thereon, but rolls over and falls off, [167] precisely so twofold love clings not to the heart of one that has rid himself of the Depravities or remain there." And joining the connection, he preached the Law, pronouncing the following Stanza, 401. Even as water does not cling to a lotus-leaf, nor a grain of mustard-seed to the point of an awl, Whoso in hke manner clings not to the pleasures of sense, him I call a Brahman.
ဝါရိ ပေါက္ခရပတ္တေဝါတိ ဣမံ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ သတ္ထာ ဇေတဝနေ ဝိဟရန္တော ဥပ္ပလဝဏ္ဏထေရိံ အာရဗ္ဘ ကထေသိ။ ဝတ္ထု ‘‘မဓုဝါ မညတိ ဗာလော’’တိ ဂါထာဝဏ္ဏနာယ (ဓ။ ပ။ ၆၉) ဝိတ္ထာရိတမေဝ။ ဝုတ္တဉှိ တတ္ထ (ဓ။ ပ။ အဋ္ဌ။ ၁။၆၉) –
အပရေန သမယေန မဟာဇနော ဓမ္မသဘာယံ ကထံ သမုဋ္ဌာပေသိ ‘‘ခီဏာသဝါပိ မညေ ကာမသုခံ သာဒိယန္တိ, ကာမံ သေဝန္တိ, ကိံ န သေဝိဿန္တိ။ န ဟေတေ ကောဠာပရုက္ခာ, န စ ဝမ္မိကာ, အလ္လမံသသရီရာဝ, တသ္မာ ဧတေပိ ကာမသုခံ သာဒိယန္တီ’’တိ။ သတ္ထာ အာဂန္တွာ ‘‘ကာယ နုတ္ထ, ဘိက္ခဝေ, ဧတရဟိ ကထာယ သန္နိသိန္နာ’’တိ ပုစ္ဆိတွာ ‘‘ဣမာယ နာမာ’’တိ ဝုတ္တေ ‘‘န, ဘိက္ခဝေ, ခီဏာသဝါ ကာမသုခံ သာဒိယန္တိ, န ကာမံ သေဝန္တိ။ ယထာ ဟိ ပဒုမပတ္တေ ပတိတံ ဥဒကဗိန္ဒု န လိမ္ပတိ န သဏ္ဌာတိ, ဝိနိဝတ္တိတွာ ပန ပတတေဝ။ ယထာ စ အာရဂ္ဂေ သာသပေါ န ဥပလိမ္ပတိ န သဏ္ဌာတိ, ဝိနိဝတ္တိတွာ ပတတေဝ, ဧဝံ ခီဏာသဝဿ စိတ္တေ ဒုဝိဓောပိ ကာမော န လိမ္ပတိ န သဏ္ဌာတီ’’တိ အနုသန္ဓိံ ဃဋေတွာ ဓမ္မံ ဒေသေန္တော ဣမံ ဂါထမာဟ –
၄၀၁။ ‘‘ဝါရိ ပေါက္ခရပတ္တေဝ, အာရဂ္ဂေရိဝ သာသပေါ၊
ယော န လိမ္ပတိ ကာမေသု, တမဟံ ဗြူမိ ဗြာဟ္မဏ’’န္တိ။
တတ္ထ ယော န လိမ္ပတီတိ ဧဝမေဝံ ယော အဗ္ဘန္တရေ ဒုဝိဓေပိ ကာမေ န ဥပလိမ္ပတိ, တသ္မိံ ကာမေ န သဏ္ဌာတိ, တမဟံ ဗြာဟ္မဏံ ဝဒါမီတိ အတ္ထော။
ဒေသနာဝသာနေ ဗဟူ သောတာပတ္တိဖလာဒီနိ ပါပုဏိံသူတိ။
ဥပ္ပလဝဏ္ဏာထေရီဝတ္ထု အဋ္ဌာရသမံ။
၁၉။ အညတရဗြာဟ္မဏဝတ္ထု
[XXVI. 19] XXVI. 19. A SLAVE LAYS DOWN HIS BURDEN » He that realizes even here in this world the destruction of his own suffering. This religious instruction was given by the Teacher while he was in residence at Jetavana with reference to a certain Brahman. The story goes that at a time previous to the promulgation of the precept forbidding the admission of runaway slaves to the Order, a certain slave of this Brahman ran away, was admitted to the Order, and attained Arahatship. The Brahman searched everywhere, but failed to find his slave. One day, as the former slave was entering the city with the Teacher, the Brahman saw him in the gateway, and took firm hold of his robe. The Teacher turned around and asked, "What do you mean by this. Brahman.'*" "This is my slave, Sir [168] Gotama." "His burden has fallen from him, Brahman." When the Teacher said, "His burden has fallen from him," the Brahman understood at once that his meaning was, "He is an Arahat." Therefore he addressed the Teacher again, saying, "Is that so. Sir Gotama.?" "Yes, Brahman," replied the Teacher, "his burden has fallen from him." So saying, he pronounced the following Stanza, -402. He that reaUzes right here in this world how his suffering may be ended. He whose burden has fallen from him, he who has freed himself from the shackles, him I call a Brahman.
ယော ဒုက္ခဿာတိ ဣမံ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ သတ္ထာ ဇေတဝနေ ဝိဟရန္တော အညတရံ ဗြာဟ္မဏံ အာရဗ္ဘ ကထေသိ။
တဿ ကိရေကော ဒါသော အပညတ္တေ သိက္ခာပဒေ ပလာယိတွာ ပဗ္ဗဇိတွာ အရဟတ္တံ ပါပုဏိ။ ဗြာဟ္မဏော တံ ဩလောကေန္တော အဒိသွာ ဧကဒိဝသံ သတ္ထာရာ သဒ္ဓိံ ပိဏ္ဍာယ ပဝိသန္တံ ဒွါရန္တရေ ဒိသွာ စီဝရံ ဒဠှံ အဂ္ဂဟေသိ။ သတ္ထာ နိဝတ္တိတွာ ‘‘ကိံ ဣဒံ, ဗြာဟ္မဏာ’’တိ ပုစ္ဆိ။ ဒါသော မေ, ဘော ဂေါတမာတိ။ ပန္နဘာရော ဧသ, ဗြာဟ္မဏာတိ။ ‘‘ပန္နဘာရော’’တိ စ ဝုတ္တေ ဗြာဟ္မဏော ‘‘အရဟာ’’တိ သလ္လက္ခေသိ။ တသ္မာ ပုနပိ တေန ‘‘ဧဝံ, ဘော ဂေါတမာ’’တိ ဝုတ္တေ သတ္ထာ ‘‘အာမ, ဗြာဟ္မဏ, ပန္နဘာရော’’တိ ဝတွာ ဣမံ ဂါထမာဟ –
၄၀၂။ ‘‘ယော ဒုက္ခဿ ပဇာနာတိ, ဣဓေဝ ခယမတ္တနော၊
ပန္နဘာရံ ဝိသံယုတ္တံ, တမဟံ ဗြူမိ ဗြာဟ္မဏ’’န္တိ။
တတ္ထ ဒုက္ခဿာတိ ခန္ဓဒုက္ခဿ။ ပန္နဘာရန္တိ ဩဟိတခန္ဓဘာရံ စတူဟိ ယောဂေဟိ သဗ္ဗကိလေသေဟိ ဝါ ဝိသံယုတ္တံ တမဟံ ဗြာဟ္မဏံ ဝဒါမီတိ အတ္ထော။ ဒေသနာဝသာနေ သော ဗြာဟ္မဏော သောတာပတ္တိဖလေ ပတိဋ္ဌဟိ, သမ္ပတ္တာနမ္ပိ သာတ္ထိကာ ဓမ္မဒေသနာ အဟောသီတိ။
အညတရဗြာဟ္မဏဝတ္ထု ဧကူနဝီသတိမံ။
၂၀။ ခေမာဘိက္ခုနီဝတ္ထု
[XXVI. 20] XXVI. 20. KHEMA THE WISE » He that possesses profound wisdom. This religious instruction was given by the Teacher while he was in residence on Mount Vulture Peak with reference to the nun Khema. For one day, immediately after the first watch, Sakka king of gods came with his retinue of deities, sat down, and listened to the Teacher as he discoursed in his usual pleasant manner on the Law. At that moment the nun Khema said to herself, "I will go see the Teacher," and drew near to the presence of the Teacher. [169] But when she saw Sakka, she saluted the Teacher, poised in the air as she was, turned around, and departed. Sakka saw her and asked the Teacher, "Who was that, Reverend Sir, that drew near to your presence, and then, poised in the air as she was, saluted you and turned around and departed?" The Teacher replied, "That, great king, was my daughter Khema, possessed of great wisdom, knowing well what is the Path and what is not the Path." So saying, he pronounced the following Stanza, 403. He that possesses profound wisdom, he that possesses intelligence. He that knows what is the Path and what is not the Path, He that has reached the supreme goal, him I call a Brahman.
ဂမ္ဘီရပညန္တိ ဣမံ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ သတ္ထာ ဂိဇ္ဈကူဋေ ဝိဟရန္တော ခေမံ နာမ ဘိက္ခုနိံ အာရဗ္ဘ ကထေသိ။
ဧကဒိဝသဉှိ ပဌမယာမသမနန္တရေ သက္ကော ဒေဝရာဇာ ပရိသာယ သဒ္ဓိံ အာဂန္တွာ သတ္ထု သန္တိကေ သာရဏီယဓမ္မကထံ သုဏန္တော နိသီဒိ။ တသ္မိံ ခဏေ ခေမာ ဘိက္ခုနီ ‘‘သတ္ထာရံ ပဿိဿာမီ’’တိ အာဂန္တွာ သက္ကံ ဒိသွာ အာကာသေ ဌိတာဝ သတ္ထာရံ ဝန္ဒိတွာ နိဝတ္တိ။ သက္ကော တံ ဒိသွာ ‘‘က ဧသာ, ဘန္တေ, အာဂစ္ဆမာနာ အာကာသေ ဌိတာဝ သတ္ထာရံ ဝန္ဒိတွာ နိဝတ္တီ’’တိ ပုစ္ဆိ။ သတ္ထာ ‘‘ဧသာ, မဟာရာဇ, မမ ဓီတာ ခေမာ နာမ မဟာပညာ မဂ္ဂါမဂ္ဂကောဝိဒါ’’တိ ဝတွာ ဣမံ ဂါထမာဟ –
၄၀၃။ ‘‘ဂမ္ဘီရပညံ မေဓာဝိံ, မဂ္ဂါမဂ္ဂဿ ကောဝိဒံ၊
ဥတ္တမတ္ထမနုပ္ပတ္တံ, တမဟံ ဗြူမိ ဗြာဟ္မဏ’’န္တိ။
တတ္ထ ဂဗ္ဘီရပညန္တိ ဂမ္ဘီရေသု ခန္ဓာဒီသု ပဝတ္တာယ ပညာယ သမန္နာဂတံ ဓမ္မောဇပညာယ သမန္နာဂတံ မေဓာဝိံ ‘‘အယံ ဒုဂ္ဂတိယာ မဂ္ဂေါ, အယံ သုဂတိယာ မဂ္ဂေါ, အယံ နိဗ္ဗာနဿ မဂ္ဂေါ, အယံ အမဂ္ဂေါ’’တိ ဧဝံ မဂ္ဂေ စ အမဂ္ဂေ စ ဆေကတာယ မဂ္ဂါမဂ္ဂဿ ကောဝိဒံ အရဟတ္တသင်္ခါတံ ဥတ္တမတ္ထံ အနုပ္ပတ္တံ တမဟံ ဗြာဟ္မဏံ ဝဒါမီတိ အတ္ထော။
ဒေသနာဝသာနေ ဗဟူ သောတာပတ္တိဖလာဒီနိ ပါပုဏိံသူတိ။
ခေမာဘိက္ခုနိဝတ္ထု ဝီသတိမံ။
၂၁။ ပဗ္ဘာရဝါသီတိဿတ္ထေရဝတ္ထု
[XXVI. 21] XXVI. 21. THE MONK AND THE GODDESS « He that holds himself aloof. This religious instruction was given by the Teacher while he was in residence at Jetavana with reference to Elder Tissa who dwelt in a mountain cave, PabbharavasI Tissa Thera. The story goes that this Elder received a Subject of Meditation from the Teacher, [170] retired to the forest, and as he was looking about for a suitable lodging, came upon a certain rock cave. The moment he reached the cave, his thoughts became tranquil. Thought he to himself, "If I take up my residence here, I shall be able to bring to a successful termination the duties which I have taken upon myself as a monk." Now the deity who resided in that rock cave thought to herself, "Hither has come a virtuous monk, and it will be difficult to » Text: N iv. 168-169. « Cf. xxiii. 5. Text: N iv. 169-174. -N.4.1719] The monk and the goddess 293 remain in one and the same place with him. But he will probably remain here for one night only and will then depart." Accordingly she took her children with her and departed from the cave. On the following day, early in the morning, the Elder entered the village which was his place of resort, and went about on his round for alms. A certain female lay disciple saw him, and taking a liking to him, provided a seat for him in her house, gave him food, and asked him to permit her to supply him with the Requisites for residence during the three months of the rainy season. The Elder thought to himself, "Through this woman I can effect Escape from Existence," and graciously consented. Then he returned to that same rock cave. When the deity saw him approaching, she thought to herself, "Without a doubt some one must have invited him, and he will depart to-morrow or the day after." Thus a half -month passed, and she thought to herself, "It is undoubtedly the intention of this Elder to remain right here during the entire season of the rains. But it will be a difficult matter for me to dwell here with my children in the same place with a virtuous monk, and it is out of the question for me to say to him, 'Depart hence.' Is there perhaps some flaw in his virtue?" Therefore the deity surveyed by the power of Supernatural Vision the whole course of the monk's life, from the day he stood within the inclosure and was admitted to full membership in the Order. But detecting no flaw in his virtue, she said to herself, "His virtue is pure and spotless; however, I shall contrive to say something and so cast reproach upon him." Accordingly the deity went to the house of the female lay disciple who supported the Elder, took possession of the body of her youngest son, and wrung his neck. Forthwith his eyes bulged out and he frothed at the mouth. When the female lay disciple saw what had happened, she screamed and said, "What does this mean.f" Then the deity, [171] whose form was invisible, spoke thus to her, "I have seized your son, but do not demand him as an offering. But you must ask the Elder who resorts to your house for some licorice, and mixing this with oil, you must boil it and apply it to the nose of your son; under this condition I will release him." Said the female lay disciple, "Let my son perish or die; I shall never be able to ask my noble master for licorice." Said the deity, "If you cannot bring yourself to ask for licorice, tell the Elder to put some asafoetida powder up the child's nose." "I cannot do this, either." "Well then, sprinkle on the head of your son some of the water with which you have bathed the feet of the Elder." "This I can do," replied the female lay disciple. So when the Elder came at the usual time, she provided him with a seat, gave him rice-gruel and hard food, and as he sat eating his meal, bathed his feet. Having so done, she took the water and asked the Elder, "Reverend Sir, I wish to sprinkle this water on the head of the boy." "Well then, sprinkle it," said the Elder. Accordingly they did so. Instantly the deity released the boy and took her stand at the entrance to the rock cave. When the Elder had finished his meal, he rose from his seat, and not abandoning his Subject of Meditation, departed from the house repeating to himself the Thirty-two Constituent Parts of the Body. When the Elder reached the entrance to the rock cave, the deity said to him, "Great physician, great physician, do not enter here." The Elder stopped right there and said, "Who are you.''" [172] "I am the deity residing here." The Elder thought to himself, "Has there ever been an occasion when I have performed the work of a physician.''" He surveyed the whole course of his life from the day when he stood within the inclosure and was admitted to full membership in the Order, and perceiving not so much as a freckle or a black speck on his virtue, said to the deity, **I see no occasion when I have performed the work of a physician; why do you speak thus.'*" Said the deity, "You see no occasion?" Said the Elder, "Precisely so; I see no occasion." "I will inform you." "Yes, pray inform me." "Let talk stand afar off for the moment. Did you, or did you not, on this very day sprinkle the water with which your feet were bathed on the head of the son of a female lay disciple who is your supporter, when he was seized by an evil spirit? " "Yes, I did so sprinkle water." "Do you not see this? " "Is this what you are talking about? " "Yes, this is what I am talking about." The Elder thought to himself, "The self within me is indeed endowed with right resolve! My conduct is indeed in accordance with the precepts of the teaching which I have received! Even this deity could not see so much as a freckle or a black speck on my virtue, which I have preserved in accordance with the four precepts of purity, and saw only the fact that I had sprinkled on the head of a boy the water with which my feet were bathed." And as he thought upon the perfection of his virtue, intense joy sprang up within him. Suppressing this emotion, without lifting a foot from the ground, he then and there -N. 4.1741s] The monk and the goddess 295 attained Arahatship. And admonishing the deity, he said, "Since you have foully assailed a monk like me whose virtue is pure and spotless, no longer remain here in this place of residence; depart hence." So saying, he breathed forth the following Solemn Utterance: [173] ' My life is pure, my monkhood stainless. Do not assail one who is pure; depart from this forest. The Elder continued to reside there during the remainder of the season of the rains and then returned to the Teacher. The monks asked him, "Brother, have you brought to a successful termination the duties which you took upon yourself as a monk.' " Then the Elder told the monks the whole story of his experiences, beginning at the day when he entered upon residence. "Brother," said the monks, "when the deity spoke thus to you, were you not angry.? " "No, I was not angry." The monks said to the Tathagata, "Reverend Sir, this monk utters a falsehood. He says that even when the deity said this and that to him, he did not get angry." The Teacher listened to what they had to say, and then replied, "No, monks, my son does not become angry. He holds converse neither with laymen nor with monks; he lives a life apart, desires but little, and is contented." So saying, he pronounced the following Stanza, 404. He that holds himself aloof both from householders and from the houseless. He that wanders about without a home, he that desires but little, such a man I call a Brahman.
အသံသဋ္ဌန္တိ ဣမံ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ သတ္ထာ ဇေတဝနေ ဝိဟရန္တော ပဗ္ဘာရဝါသီတိဿတ္ထေရံ အာရဗ္ဘ ကထေသိ။
သော ကိရ သတ္ထု သန္တိကေ ကမ္မဋ္ဌာနံ ဂဟေတွာ အရညံ ပဝိသိတွာ သပ္ပါယံ သေနာသနံ ဩလောကေန္တော ဧကံ လေဏပဗ္ဘာရံ ပါပုဏိ, သမ္ပတ္တက္ခဏေယေဝဿ စိတ္တံ ဧကဂ္ဂတံ လဘိ။ သော ‘‘အဟံ ဣဓ ဝသန္တော ပဗ္ဗဇိတကိစ္စံ နိပ္ဖါဒေတုံ သက္ခိဿာမီ’’တိ စိန္တေသိ။ လေဏေပိ အဓိဝတ္ထာ ဒေဝတာ ‘‘သီလဝါ ဘိက္ခု အာဂတော, ဣမိနာ သဒ္ဓိံ ဧကဋ္ဌာနေ ဝသိတုံ ဒုက္ခံ။ အယံ ပန ဣဓ ဧကရတ္တိမေဝ ဝသိတွာ ပက္ကမိဿတီ’’တိ စိန္တေတွာ ပုတ္တေ အာဒါယ နိက္ခမိ။ ထေရော ပုနဒိဝသေ ပါတောဝ ဂေါစရဂါမံ ပိဏ္ဍာယ ပါဝိသိ။ အထ နံ ဧကာ ဥပါသိကာ ဒိသွာဝ ပုတ္တသိနေဟံ ပဋိလဘိတွာ ဂေဟေ နိသီဒါပေတွာ ဘောဇေတွာ အတ္တာနံ နိဿာယ တေမာသံ ဝသနတ္ထာယ ယာစိ။ သောပိ ‘‘သက္ကာ မယာ ဣမံ နိဿာယ ဘဝနိဿရဏံ ကာတု’’န္တိ အဓိဝါသေတွာ တမေဝ လေဏံ အဂမာသိ။ ဒေဝတာ တံ အာဂစ္ဆန္တံ ဒိသွာ ‘‘အဒ္ဓါ ကေနစိ နိမန္တိတော ဘဝိဿတိ, သွေ ဝါ ပရသုဝေ ဝါ ဂမိဿတီ’’တိ စိန္တေသိ။
ဧဝံ အဍ္ဎမာသမတ္တေ အတိက္ကန္တေ ‘‘အယံ ဣဓေဝ မညေ အန္တောဝဿံ ဝသိဿတိ, သီလဝတာ ပန သဒ္ဓိံ ဧကဋ္ဌာနေ ပုတ္တကေဟိ သဒ္ဓိံ ဝသိတုံ ဒုက္ကရံ, ဣမဉ္စ ‘နိက္ခမာ’တိ ဝတ္တုံ န သက္ကာ, အတ္ထိ နု ခေါ ဣမဿ သီလေ ခလိတ’’န္တိ ဒိဗ္ဗေန စက္ခုနာ ဩလောကေန္တီ ဥပသမ္ပဒမာဠကတော ပဋ္ဌာယ တဿ သီလေ ခလိတံ အဒိသွာ ‘‘ပရိသုဒ္ဓမဿ သီလံ, ကိဉ္စိဒေဝဿ ကတွာ အယသံ ဥပ္ပါဒေဿာမီ’’တိ တဿ ဥပဋ္ဌာကကုလေ ဥပါသိကာယ ဇေဋ္ဌပုတ္တဿ သရီရေ အဓိမုစ္စိတွာ ဂီဝံ ပရိဝတ္တေသိ။ တဿ အက္ခီနိ နိက္ခမိံသု, မုခတော ခေဠော ပဂ္ဃရိ။ ဥပါသိကာ တံ ဒိသွာ ‘‘ကိံ ဣဒ’’န္တိ ဝိရဝိ။ အထ နံ ဒေဝတာ အဒိဿမာနရူပါ ဧဝမာဟ – ‘‘မယာ ဧသ ဂဟိတော, ဗလိကမ္မေနပိ မေ အတ္ထော နတ္ထိ, တုမှာကံ ပန ကုလူပကံ ထေရံ လဋ္ဌိမဓုကံ ယာစိတွာ တေန တေလံ ပစိတွာ ဣမဿ နတ္ထုကမ္မံ ဒေထ, ဧဝါဟံ ဣမံ မုဉ္စိဿာမီ’’တိ။ နဿတု ဝါ ဧသ မရတု ဝါ, န သက္ခိဿာမဟံ အယျံ လဋ္ဌိမဓုကံ ယာစိတုန္တိ။ သစေ လဋ္ဌိမဓုကံ ယာစိတုံ န သက္ကောထ, နာသိကာယဿ ဟိင်္ဂုစုဏ္ဏံ ပက္ခိပိတုံ ဝဒေထာတိ။ ဣဒမ္ပိ ဝတ္တုံ န သက္ကောမာတိ။ တေန ဟိဿ ပါဒဓောဝနဥဒကံ အာဒါယ သီသေ အာသိဉ္စထာတိ။ ဥပါသိကာ ‘‘သက္ကာ ဣဒံ ကာတု’’န္တိ ဝေလာယ အာဂတံ ထေရံ နိသီဒါပေတွာ ယာဂုခဇ္ဇကံ ဒတွာ အန္တရဘတ္တေ နိသိန္နဿ ပါဒေ ဓောဝိတွာ ဥဒကံ ဂဟေတွာ, ‘‘ဘန္တေ, ဣဒံ ဥဒကံ ဒါရကဿ သီသေ အာသိဉ္စာမာ’’တိ အာပုစ္ဆိတွာ ‘‘တေန ဟိ အာသိဉ္စထာ’’တိ ဝုတ္တေ တထာ အကာသိ။ သာ ဒေဝတာ တာဝဒေဝ တံ မုဉ္စိတွာ ဂန္တွာ လေဏဒွါရေ အဋ္ဌာသိ။
ထေရောပိ ဘတ္တကိစ္စာဝသာနေ ဥဋ္ဌာယာသနာ အဝိဿဋ္ဌကမ္မဋ္ဌာနတာယ ဒွတ္တိံသာကာရံ သဇ္ဈာယန္တောဝ ပက္ကာမိ။ အထ နံ လေဏဒွါရံ ပတ္တကာလေ သာ ဒေဝတာ ‘‘မဟာဝေဇ္ဇ မာ ဣဓ ပဝိသာ’’တိ အာဟ။ သော တတ္ထေဝ ဌတွာ ‘‘ကာသိ တွ’’န္တိ အာဟ။ အဟံ ဣဓ အဓိဝတ္ထာ ဒေဝတာတိ။ ထေရော ‘‘အတ္ထိ နု ခေါ မယာ ဝေဇ္ဇကမ္မဿ ကတဋ္ဌာန’’န္တိ ဥပသမ္ပဒမာဠကတော ပဋ္ဌာယ ဩလောကေန္တော အတ္တနော သီလေ တိလကံ ဝါ ကာဠကံ ဝါ အဒိသွာ ‘‘အဟံ မယာ ဝေဇ္ဇကမ္မဿ ကတဋ္ဌာနံ န ပဿာမိ, ကသ္မာ ဧဝံ ဝဒေသီ’’တိ အာဟ။ န ပဿသီတိ။ အာမ, န ပဿာမီတိ? အာစိက္ခာမိ တေတိ။ အာမ, အာစိက္ခာဟီတိ။ တိဋ္ဌတု တာဝ ဒူရေ ကတံ, အဇ္ဇေဝ တယာ အမနုဿဂဟိတဿ ဥပဋ္ဌာကပုတ္တဿ ပါဒဓောဝနဥဒကံ သီသေ အာသိတ္တံ, နာသိတ္တန္တိ? အာမ, အာသိတ္တန္တိ။ ကိံ ဧတံ န ပဿသီတိ? ဧတံ သန္ဓာယ တွံ ဝဒေသီတိ? အာမ, ဧတံ သန္ဓာယ ဝဒါမီတိ။ ထေရော စိန္တေသိ – ‘‘အဟော ဝတ မေ သမ္မာ ပဏိဟိတော အတ္တာ, သာသနဿ အနုရူပံ ဝတ မေ စရိတံ, ဒေဝတာပိ မမ စတုပါရိသုဒ္ဓိသီလေ တိလကံ ဝါ ကာဠကံ ဝါ အဒိသွာ ဒါရကဿ သီသေ အာသိတ္တပါဒဓောဝနမတ္တံ အဒ္ဒသာ’’တိ တဿ သီလံ အာရဗ္ဘ ဗလဝပီတိ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇိ။ သော တံ ဝိက္ခမ္ဘေတွာ ပါဒုဒ္ဓါရမ္ပိ အကတွာ တတ္ထေဝ အရဟတ္တံ ပတွာ ‘‘မာဒိသံ ပရိသုဒ္ဓံ သမဏံ ဒူသေတွာ မာ ဣဓ ဝနသဏ္ဍေ ဝသိ, တွမေဝ နိက္ခမာဟီ’’တိ ဒေဝတံ ဩဝဒန္တော ဣမံ ဥဒါနံ ဥဒါနေသိ –
‘‘ဝိသုဒ္ဓေါ ဝတ မေ ဝါသော, နိမ္မလံ မံ တပဿိနံ၊
မာ တွံ ဝိသုဒ္ဓံ ဒူသေသိ, နိက္ခမ ပဝနာ တုဝ’’န္တိ။
သော တတ္ထေဝ တေမာသံ ဝသိတွာ ဝုတ္ထဝဿော သတ္ထု သန္တိကံ ဂန္တွာ ဘိက္ခူဟိ ‘‘ကိံ, အာဝုသော, ပဗ္ဗဇိတကိစ္စံ တေ မတ္ထကံ ပါပိတ’’န္တိ ပုဋ္ဌော တသ္မိံ လေဏေ ဝဿူပဂမနတော ပဋ္ဌာယ သဗ္ဗံ တံ ပဝတ္တိံ ဘိက္ခူနံ အာရောစေတွာ, ‘‘အာဝုသော, တွံ ဒေဝတာယ ဧဝံ ဝုစ္စမာနော န ကုဇ္ဈီ’’တိ ဝုတ္တေ ‘‘န ကုဇ္ဈိ’’န္တိ အာဟ။ ဘိက္ခူ တထာဂတဿ အာရောစေသုံ, ‘‘ဘန္တေ, အယံ ဘိက္ခု အညံ ဗျာကရောတိ, ဒေဝတာယ ဣဒံ နာမ ဝုစ္စမာနောပိ န ကုဇ္ဈိန္တိ ဝဒတီ’’တိ။ သတ္ထာ တေသံ ကထံ သုတွာ ‘‘နေဝ, ဘိက္ခဝေ, မမ ပုတ္တော ကုဇ္ဈတိ, ဧတဿ ဂိဟီဟိ ဝါ ပဗ္ဗဇိတေဟိ ဝါ သံသဂ္ဂေါ နာမ နတ္ထိ, အသံသဋ္ဌော ဧသ အပ္ပိစ္ဆော သန္တုဋ္ဌော’’တိ ဝတွာ ဓမ္မံ ဒေသေန္တော ဣမံ ဂါထမာဟ –
၄၀၄။ ‘‘အသံသဋ္ဌံ ဂဟဋ္ဌေဟိ, အနာဂါရေဟိ စူဘယံ၊
အနောကသာရိမပ္ပိစ္ဆံ, တမဟံ ဗြူမိ ဗြာဟ္မဏ’’န္တိ။
တတ္ထ အသံသဋ္ဌန္တိ ဒဿနသဝနသမုလ္လပနပရိဘောဂကာယသံသဂ္ဂါနံ အဘာဝေန အသံသဋ္ဌံ။ ဥဘယန္တိ ဂိဟီဟိ စ အနာဂါရေဟိ စာတိ ဥဘယေဟိပိ အသံသဋ္ဌံ။ အနောကသာရိန္တိ အနာလယစာရိံ တံ ဧဝရူပံ အဟံ ဗြာဟ္မဏံ ဝဒါမီတိ အတ္ထော။
ဒေသနာဝသာနေ ဗဟူ သောတာပတ္တိဖလာဒီနိ ပါပုဏိံသူတိ။
ပဗ္ဘာရဝါသီတိဿတ္ထေရဝတ္ထု ဧကဝီသတိမံ။
၂၂။ အညတရဘိက္ခုဝတ္ထု
[XXVI. 22] XXVI. 22. THE MONK AND THE WOMAN He that has laid aside the rod. This religious instruction was given by the Teacher while he was in residence at Jetavana with reference to a certain monk. [174] It appears that this monk, upon receiving a Subject of Meditation from the Teacher, retired to the forest, applied himself diligently to the practice of meditation, and attained Arahatship. Thereupon he said to himself, "I will inform the Teacher of the great blessing which I have received," and set out from the forest. Now a woman living in a certain village through which he passed, had just had a quarrel with her husband, and as soon as her husband was out of the house, said to 296 Book 26y Story 23. Dhammapada Jf,06 [N.4.i74isherself, "I will return to the house of my family." So saying, she set out on the road. As she went along the road, she saw the Elder. "I'll keep not far from this Elder," thought she, and followed close behind him. The Elder never looked at her at all. When her husband returned home and saw his wife nowhere about the house, he concluded to himself, "She must have gone to the village where her family lives," and followed after her. When he saw her, he thought to himself, "It cannot be that this woman would enter this forest all by herself; in whose company is she going? " All of a sudden he saw the Elder. [175] Thought he, "This monk must have taken her away with him," and went up to the monk and threatened him. Said the woman, "This good monk never so much as looked at me or spoke to me; do not say anything to him." Her husband replied, "Do you mean to tell me that you took yourself off in this fashion.'' I will treat him as you alone deserve to be treated." And in a burst of rage, out of hatred for the woman, he beat the Elder soundly, and having so done, took the woman with him and returned home. The Elder's whole body was covered with weals. After his return to the monastery the monks who rubbed his body noticed the weals and asked him, "What does this mean.''" He told them the whole story. Then the monks asked him, "Brother, but when this fellow struck you thus, what did you say.'' or did you get angry.''" "No, brethren, I did not get angry." Thereupon the monks went to the Teacher and reported the matter to him, saying, "Reverend Sir, when we asked this monk, 'Did you get angry.''' he replied, 'No, brethren, I did not get angry.' He does not speak the truth, he utters falsehood." The Teacher listened to what they had to say and then replied, "Monks, they that have rid themselves of the evil passions have laid aside the rod; even for those that strike them, they cherish no anger." So saying, he pronounced the following Stanza, -N.4. 17718 1 The four novices 297
နိဓာယ ဒဏ္ဍန္တိ ဣမံ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ သတ္ထာ ဇေတဝနေ ဝိဟရန္တော အညတရံ ဘိက္ခုံ အာရဗ္ဘ ကထေသိ။
သော ကိရ သတ္ထု သန္တိကေ ကမ္မဋ္ဌာနံ ဂဟေတွာ အရညေ ဝါယမန္တော အရဟတ္တံ ပတွာ ‘‘ပဋိလဒ္ဓဂုဏံ သတ္ထု အာရောစေဿာမီ’’တိ တတော နိက္ခမိ။ အထ နံ ဧကသ္မိံ ဂါမေ ဧကာ ဣတ္ထီ သာမိကေန သဒ္ဓိံ ကလဟံ ကတွာ တသ္မိံ ဗဟိ နိက္ခန္တေ ‘‘ကုလဃရံ ဂမိဿာမီ’’တိ မဂ္ဂံ ပဋိပန္နာ အန္တရာမဂ္ဂေ ဒိသွာ ‘‘ဣမံ ထေရံ နိဿာယ ဂမိဿာမီ’’တိ ပိဋ္ဌိတော ပိဋ္ဌိတော အနုဗန္ဓိ။ ထေရော ပန တံ န ပဿတိ။ အထဿာ သာမိကော ဂေဟံ အာဂတော တံ အဒိသွာ ‘‘ကုလဂါမံ ဂတာ ဘဝိဿတီ’’တိ အနုဗန္ဓန္တော တံ ဒိသွာ ‘‘န သက္ကာ ဣမာယ ဧကိကာယ ဣမံ အဋဝိံ ပဋိပဇ္ဇိတုံ, ကံ နု ခေါ နိဿာယ ဂစ္ဆတီ’’တိ ဩလောကေန္တော ထေရံ ဒိသွာ ‘‘အယံ ဣမံ ဂဏှိတွာ နိက္ခန္တော ဘဝိဿတီ’’တိ စိန္တေတွာ ထေရံ သန္တဇ္ဇေသိ။ အထ နံ သာ ဣတ္ထီ ‘‘နေဝ မံ ဧသ ဘဒန္တော ပဿတိ, န အာလပတိ, မာ နံ ကိဉ္စိ အဝစာ’’တိ အာဟ။ သော ‘‘ကိံ ပန တွံ အတ္တာနံ ဂဟေတွာ ဂစ္ဆန္တံ မမ အာစိက္ခိဿသိ, တုယှမေဝ အနုစ္ဆဝိကံ ဣမဿ ကရိဿာမီ’’တိ ဥပ္ပန္နကောဓော ဣတ္ထိယာ အာဃာတေန ထေရံ ပေါထေတွာ တံ အာဒါယ နိဝတ္တိ။ ထေရဿ သကလသရီရံ သဉ္ဇာတဂဏ္ဍံ အဟောသိ။ အထဿ ဝိဟာရံ ဂတကာလေ ဘိက္ခူ သရီရံ သမ္ဗာဟန္တာ ဂဏ္ဍေ ဒိသွာ ‘‘ကိံ ဣဒ’’န္တိ ပုစ္ဆိံသု။ သော တေသံ တမတ္ထံ အာရောစေသိ။ အထ နံ ဘိက္ခူ, ‘‘အာဝုသော, တသ္မိံ ပုရိသေ ဧဝံ ပဟရန္တေ တွံ ကိံ အဝစ, ကိံ ဝါ တေ ကောဓော ဥပ္ပန္နော’’တိ။ ‘‘န မေ, အာဝုသော, ကောဓော ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇီ’’တိ ဝုတ္တေ သတ္ထု သန္တိကံ ဂန္တွာ တမတ္ထံ အာရောစေတွာ, ‘‘ဘန္တေ, ဧသ ဘိက္ခု ‘ကောဓော တေ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇတီ’တိ ဝုစ္စမာနော ‘န မေ, အာဝုသော, ကောဓော ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇတီ’တိ အဘူတံ ဝတွာ အညံ ဗျာကရောတီ’’တိ အာရောစေသုံ။ သတ္ထာ တေသံ ကထံ သုတွာ, ‘‘ဘိက္ခဝေ, ခီဏာသဝါ နာမ နိဟိတဒဏ္ဍာ, တေ ပဟရန္တေသုပိ ကောဓံ န ကရောန္တိယေဝါ’’တိ ဝတွာ ဣမံ ဂါထမာဟ –
၄၀၅။ ‘‘နိဓာယ ဒဏ္ဍံ ဘူတေသု, တသေသု ထာဝရေသု စ၊
ယော န ဟန္တိ န ဃာတေတိ, တမဟံ ဗြူမိ ဗြာဟ္မဏ’’န္တိ။
တတ္ထ နိဓာယာတိ နိက္ခိပိတွာ ဩရောပေတွာ။ တသေသု ထာဝရေသု စာတိ တဏှာတာသေန တသေသု, တဏှာအဘာဝေန ထိရတာယ ထာဝရေသု စ။ ယော န ဟန္တီတိ ယော ဧဝံ သဗ္ဗသတ္တေသု ဝိဂတပဋိဃတာယ နိက္ခိတ္တဒဏ္ဍော နေဝ ကဉ္စိ သယံ ဟနတိ, န အညေ ဃာတေတိ, တမဟံ ဗြာဟ္မဏံ ဝဒါမီတိ အတ္ထော။
ဒေသနာဝသာနေ ဗဟူ သောတာပတ္တိဖလာဒီနိ ပါပုဏိံသူတိ။
အညတရဘိက္ခုဝတ္ထု ဗာဝီသတိမံ။
၂၃။ သာမဏေရာနံ ဝတ္ထု
[XXVI. 23] XXVI. 23. THE FOUR NOVICES He that opposes not. This religious instruction was given by the Teacher while he was in residence at Jetavana with reference to four novices. [176] The story goes that the wife of a certain Brahman prepared food for four specially designated monks, and said to the Brahman her husband, "Go to the monastery, have the steward pick out four old Brahmans, and bring them here." The Brahman went to the monastery and said, "Have four Brahmans picked out for me and give them to me." There fell to him four seven-year-old novices who had attained Arahatship, Samkicca, Pandita, Sopaka, and Revata. The Brahman's wife had costly seats prepared and stood waiting. At sight of the novices, she was filled with rage, and sputtering as when salt is dropped on a brazier, she said to her husband, "You have gone to the monastery and brought back with you four youngsters not old enough to be your grandsons." [177] She refused to let them sit on the seats which she had prepared, but spreading some low seats for them, said to them, "Sit here!" Then she said to her husband, "Brahman, go look out some old Brahmans and bring them here." The Brahman went to the monastery, and seeing Elder Sariputta, said to him, "Come, let us go to our house," and took him back home with him. When the Elder reached the house and saw the novices, he asked, "Have these Brahmans received food." "No, they have received no food." Knowing that food had been prepared for just four persons, he said, "Bring me my bowl," and taking his bowl, departed. The Brahman's wife asked, "What did he say.?" Her husband replied, "He said, 'These Brahmans sitting here ought to receive food. Bring me my bowl.' So saying, he took his bowl and departed." Said the Brahman's wife, "It must be that he did not wish to eat; go quickly, look out another Brahman and bring him here." The Brahman went back to the monastery, and seeing Elder Moggallana the Great, said the same thing to him, and brought him back home with him. When Elder Moggallana the Great saw the novices, he said the same thing as had Elder Sariputta, and taking his bowl, departed. Then said the Brahman's wife to her husband, "These Elders do not wish to eat; go to the Brahmans' pale and bring back with you a single old Brahman." Now the novices had had nothing to eat from early morning and sat there famished with hunger. By the power of their merit Sakka's seat showed signs of heat. Considering within himself what might be the cause, he perceived that the novices had sat there from early morning and that they were weak and exhausted. "It is my duty to go there," thought Sakka. So disguising himself as an old Brahman, worn out by old age, he went to the Brahmans pale and sat down in the most conspicuous seat of the Brahmans. [178] When the Brahman saw him, he thought to himself, "Now my wife will be delighted," and saying, "Come, let us go home," he took him and went back home with him. When the Brahman's wife saw him, her heart was filled with delight. She took the rugs and mats which were spread over two seats, spread them over one, and said to him, "Noble Sir, sit here." When Sakka entered the house, he saluted the four novices with the Five Rests, and finding a place for himself at the edge of the seats where the novices were sitting, sat down cross-legged on the ground. When the Brahman's wife saw him, she said to the Brahman, "To be sure you have brought a Brahman, but you have brought back with you one old enough to be your father. He is going about saluting novices young enough to be his grandsons. What use have we for him? Put him out!" The Brahman seized him first by the shoulder, then by the arm, finally by the waist, and tried his best to drag him out, but he refused to stir from where he sat. Then the Brahman's wife said to her husband, "Come, Brahman, you take hold of one arm and I will take hold of the other." So the Brahman and his wife both took hold of his two arms, belabored him about the back, and dragged him through the door out of the house. Nevertheless Sakka remained sitting in the same place in which he had sat before, waving his hands back and forth. When the Brahman and his wife returned and saw him sitting in the very same place in which he had sat before, they screamed screams of terror and let him go. At that moment Sakka made known his identity. Then the Brahman and his wife gave food to their guests. When those five persons had received food, they departed. One of the novices broke through the circular peak of the house, the second broke through the front part of the roof, the third broke through the back part of the roof, the fourth plunged into the earth, while Sakka departed from the house by another route. Thus did those five persons depart from the house by five different routes. [179] From that time -N.4. 18018] The Jour novices 299 on, so it is said, that house was known as the House with the Five Openings. When the novices returned to the monastery, the monks asked them, "Brethren, what was it like?" "Pray don't ask us," replied the novices. "The Brahman's wife fumed with rage the moment she saw us. She refused to allow us to sit on the seats which she had prepared and said to her husband, 'Make haste and bring an old Brahman.' Our preceptor came, and seeing us, said, 'These Brahmans who are sitting here ought to receive food.' So saying, he ordered his bowl to be brought to him and departed. Then the Brahman's wife said to her husband, 'Bring another old Brahman.' Then the Brahman brought Elder Moggallana the Great. When Elder Moggallana the Great saw us, he said the same thing as had Elder Sariputta and departed. Then the Brahman's wife said to her husband, 'These Elders do not wish to eat; Brahman, go to the Brahmans' pale and bring back a single old Brahman.' The Brahman went there and brought back Sakka, who came in the disguise of a Brahman. When Sakka arrived, the Brahman and his wife gave us food." "But were you not angry with them for what they did." "No, we were not angry." When the monks heard their reply, they reported the matter to the Teacher, saying, "Reverend Sir, when these monks say, 'We were not angry,' they say what is not true, they utter falsehood." Said the Teacher, "Monks, they that have rid themselves of the evil passions oppose not them by whom they are opposed." So saying, he pronounced the following Stanza, [180] 406. He that opposes not those by whom he is opposed, he that is meek among those that have taken the rod, He that is free from craving among those that crave, such a man I call a Brahman.
အဝိရုဒ္ဓန္တိ ဣမံ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ သတ္ထာ ဇေတဝနေ ဝိဟရန္တော စတ္တာရော သာမဏေရေ အာရဗ္ဘ ကထေသိ။
ဧကာ ကိရ ဗြာဟ္မဏီ စတုန္နံ ဘိက္ခူနံ ဥဒ္ဒေသဘတ္တံ သဇ္ဇေတွာ ဗြာဟ္မဏံ အာဟ – ‘‘ဝိဟာရံ ဂန္တွာ စတ္တာရော မဟလ္လကဗြာဟ္မဏေ ဥဒ္ဒိသာပေတွာ အာနေဟီ’’တိ။ သော ဝိဟာရံ ဂန္တွာ ‘‘စတ္တာရော မေ ဗြာဟ္မဏေ ဥဒ္ဒိသိတွာ ဒေထာ’’တိ အာဟ။ တဿ သံကိစ္စော ပဏ္ဍိတော သောပါကော ရေဝတောတိ သတ္တဝဿိကာ စတ္တာရော ခီဏာသဝသာမဏေရာ ပါပုဏိံသု။ ဗြာဟ္မဏီ မဟာရဟာနိ အာသနာနိ ပညာပေတွာ ဌိတာ သာမဏေရေ ဒိသွာဝ ကုပိတာ ဥဒ္ဓနေ ပက္ခိတ္တလောဏံ ဝိယ တဋတဋာယမာနာ ‘‘တွံ ဝိဟာရံ ဂန္တွာ အတ္တနော နတ္တုမတ္တေပိ အပ္ပဟောန္တေ စတ္တာရော ကုမာရကေ ဂဟေတွာ အာဂတောသီ’’တိ ဝတွာ တေသံ တေသု အာသနေသု နိသီဒိတုံ အဒတွာ နီစပီဌကာနိ အတ္ထရိတွာ ‘‘ဧတေသု နိသီဒထာ’’တိ ဝတွာ ‘‘ဂစ္ဆ, ဗြာဟ္မဏ, မဟလ္လကေ ဩလောကေတွာ အာနေဟီ’’တိ အာဟ။ ဗြာဟ္မဏော ဝိဟာရံ ဂန္တွာ သာရိပုတ္တတ္ထေရံ ဒိသွာ ‘‘ဧထ, အမှာကံ ဂေဟံ ဂမိဿာမာ’’တိ အာနေသိ။ ထေရော အာဂန္တွာ သာမဏေရေ ဒိသွာ ‘‘ဣမေဟိ ဗြာဟ္မဏေဟိ ဘတ္တံ လဒ္ဓ’’န္တိ ပုစ္ဆိတွာ ‘‘န လဒ္ဓ’’န္တိ ဝုတ္တေ စတုန္နမေဝ ဘတ္တဿ ပဋိယတ္တဘာဝံ ဉတွာ ‘‘အာဟရ မေ ပတ္တ’’န္တိ ပတ္တံ ဂဟေတွာ ပက္ကာမိ။ ဗြာဟ္မဏီပိ ‘‘ကိံ ဣမိနာ ဝုတ္တ’’န္တိ ပုစ္ဆိတွာ ‘‘ဧတေသံ နိသိန္နာနံ ဗြာဟ္မဏာနံ လဒ္ဓုံ ဝဋ္ဋတိ, အာဟရ မေ ပတ္တ’’န္တိ အတ္တနော ပတ္တံ ဂဟေတွာ ဂတော, န ဘုဉ္ဇိတုကာမော ဘဝိဿတိ, သီဃံ ဂန္တွာ အညံ ဩလောကေတွာ အာနေဟီတိ။ ဗြာဟ္မဏော ဂန္တွာ မဟာမောဂ္ဂလ္လာနတ္ထေရံ ဒိသွာ တထေဝ ဝတွာ အာနေသိ။ သောပိ သာမဏေရေ ဒိသွာ တထေဝ ဝတွာ ပတ္တံ ဂဟေတွာ ပက္ကာမိ။ အထ နံ ဗြာဟ္မဏီ အာဟ – ‘‘ဧတေ န ဘုဉ္ဇိတုကာမာ, ဗြာဟ္မဏဝါဒကံ ဂန္တွာ ဧကံ မဟလ္လကဗြာဟ္မဏံ အာနေဟီ’’တိ။
သာမဏေရာပိ ပါတောဝ ပဋ္ဌာယ ကိဉ္စိ အလဘမာနာ ဇိဃစ္ဆာယ ပီဠိတာ နိသီဒိံသု။ အထ နေသံ ဂုဏတေဇေန သက္ကဿ အာသနံ ဥဏှာကာရံ ဒဿေသိ။ သော အာဝဇ္ဇေန္တော တေသံ ပါတောဝ ပဋ္ဌာယ နိသိန္နာနံ ကိလန္တဘာဝံ ဉတွာ ‘‘မယာ တတ္ထ ဂန္တုံ ဝဋ္ဋတီ’’တိ ဇရာဇိဏ္ဏော မဟလ္လကဗြာဟ္မဏော ဟုတွာ တသ္မိံ ဗြာဟ္မဏဝါဒကေ ဗြာဟ္မဏာနံ အဂ္ဂါသနေ နိသီဒိ။ ဗြာဟ္မဏော တံ ဒိသွာ ‘‘ဣဒါနိ မေ ဗြာဟ္မဏီ အတ္တမနာ ဘဝိဿတီ’’တိ ဧဟိ ဂေဟံ ဂမိဿာမာ’’တိ တံ အာဒါယ ဂေဟံ အဂမာသိ။ ဗြာဟ္မဏီ တံ ဒိသွာဝ တုဋ္ဌစိတ္တာ ဒွီသု အာသနေသု အတ္ထရဏံ ဧကသ္မိံယေဝ အတ္ထရိတွာ, ‘‘အယျ, ဣဓ နိသီဒါဟီ’’တိ အာဟ။ သက္ကော ဂေဟံ ပဝိသိတွာ စတ္တာရော သာမဏေရေ ပဉ္စပတိဋ္ဌိတေန ဝန္ဒိတွာ တေသံ အာသနပရိယန္တေ ဘူမိယံ ပလ္လင်္ကေန နိသီဒိ။ အထ နံ ဒိသွာ ဗြာဟ္မဏီ ဗြာဟ္မဏံ အာဟ – ‘‘အဟော တေ အာနီတော ဗြာဟ္မဏော, ဧတမ္ပိ ဥမ္မတ္တကံ ဂဟေတွာ အာဂတောသိ, အတ္တနော နတ္တုမတ္တေ ဝန္ဒန္တော ဝိစရတိ, ကိံ ဣမိနာ, နီဟရာဟိ န’’န္တိ။ သော ခန္ဓေပိ ဟတ္ထေပိ ကစ္ဆာယပိ ဂဟေတွာ နိက္ကဍ္ဎိယမာနော ဥဋ္ဌာတုမ္ပိ န ဣစ္ဆတိ။ အထ နံ ဗြာဟ္မဏီ ‘‘ဧဟိ, ဗြာဟ္မဏ, တွံ ဧကသ္မိံ ဟတ္ထေ ဂဏှ, အဟံ ဧကသ္မိံ ဟတ္ထေ ဂဏှိဿာမီ’’တိ ဥဘောပိ ဒွီသု ဟတ္ထေသု ဂဟေတွာ ပိဋ္ဌိယံ ပေါထေန္တာ ဂေဟဒွါရတော ဗဟိ အကံသု။ သက္ကောပိ နိသိန္နဋ္ဌာနေယေဝ နိသိန္နော ဟတ္ထံ ပရိဝတ္တေသိ။ တေ နိဝတ္တိတွာ တံ နိသိန္နမေဝ ဒိသွာ ဘီတရဝံ ရဝန္တာ ဝိဿဇ္ဇေသုံ။ တသ္မိံ ခဏေ သက္ကော အတ္တနော သက္ကဘာဝံ ဇာနာပေသိ။ အထ နေသံ အာဟာရံ အဒံသု။ ပဉ္စပိ ဇနာ အာဟာရံ ဂဟေတွာ ဧကော ကဏ္ဏိကာမဏ္ဍလံ ဝိနိဝိဇ္ဈိတွာ, ဧကော ဆဒနဿ ပုရိမဘာဂံ, ဧကော ပစ္ဆိမဘာဂံ, ဧကော ပထဝိယံ နိမုဇ္ဇိတွာ, သက္ကောပိ ဧကေန ဌာနေန နိက္ခမီတိ ဧဝံ ပဉ္စဓာ အဂမံသု။ တတော ပဋ္ဌာယ စ ပန တံ ဂေဟံ ပဉ္စဆိဒ္ဒဂေဟံ ကိရ နာမ ဇာတံ။
သာမဏေရေပိ ဝိဟာရံ ဂတကာလေ ဘိက္ခူ, ‘‘အာဝုသော, ကီဒိသ’’န္တိ ပုစ္ဆိံသု။ မာ နော ပုစ္ဆိတ္ထ, အမှာကံ ဒိဋ္ဌကာလတော ပဋ္ဌာယ ဗြာဟ္မဏီ ကောဓာဘိဘူတာ ပညတ္တာသနေသု နော နိသီဒိတုမ္ပိ အဒတွာ ‘‘သီဃံ သီဃံ မဟလ္လကဗြာဟ္မဏံ အာနေဟီ’’တိ အာဟ။ အမှာကံ ဥပဇ္ဈာယော အာဂန္တွာ အမှေ ဒိသွာ ‘‘ဣမေသံ နိသိန္နဗြာဟ္မဏာနံ လဒ္ဓုံ ဝဋ္ဋတီ’’တိ ပတ္တံ အာဟရာပေတွာ နိက္ခမိ။ ‘‘အညံ မဟလ္လကံ ဗြာဟ္မဏံ အာနေသီ’’တိ ဝုတ္တေ ဗြာဟ္မဏော မဟာမောဂ္ဂလ္လာနတ္ထေရံ အာနေသိ, သောပိ အမှေ ဒိသွာ တထေဝ ဝတွာ ပက္ကာမိ။ အထ ဗြာဟ္မဏီ ‘‘န ဧတေ ဘုဉ္ဇိတုကာမာ, ဂစ္ဆ ဗြာဟ္မဏဝါဒကတော ဧကံ မဟလ္လကဗြာဟ္မဏံ အာနေဟီ’’တိ ဗြာဟ္မဏံ ပဟိဏိ။ သော တတ္ထ ဂန္တွာ ဗြာဟ္မဏဝေသေန အာဂတံ သက္ကံ အာနေသိ, တဿ အာဂတကာလေ အမှာကံ အာဟာရံ အဒံသူတိ။ ဧဝံ ကရောန္တာနံ ပန တေသံ တုမှေ န ကုဇ္ဈိတ္ထာတိ? န ကုဇ္ဈိမှာတိ။ ဘိက္ခူ တံ သုတွာ သတ္ထု အာရောစေသုံ – ‘‘ဘန္တေ, ဣမေ ‘န ကုဇ္ဈိမှာ’တိ အဘူတံ ဝတွာ အညံ ဗျာကရောန္တီ’’တိ။ သတ္ထာ, ‘‘ဘိက္ခဝေ, ခီဏာသဝါ နာမ ဝိရုဒ္ဓေသုပိ န ဝိရုဇ္ဈန္တိယေဝါ’’တိ ဝတွာ ဣမံ ဂါထမာဟ –
၄၀၆။ ‘‘အဝိရုဒ္ဓံ ဝိရုဒ္ဓေသု, အတ္တဒဏ္ဍေသု နိဗ္ဗုတံ၊
သာဒါနေသု အနာဒါနံ, တမဟံ ဗြူမိ ဗြာဟ္မဏ’’န္တိ။
တတ္ထ အဝိရုဒ္ဓန္တိ အာဃာတဝသေန ဝိရုဒ္ဓေသုပိ လောကိယမဟာဇနေသု အာဃာတာဘာဝေန အဝိရုဒ္ဓံ။ ဟတ္ထဂတေ ဒဏ္ဍေ ဝါ သတ္ထေ ဝါ အဝိဇ္ဇမာနေပိ ပရေသံ ပဟာရဒါနတော အဝိရတတ္တာ အတ္တဒဏ္ဍေသု ဇနေသု နိဗ္ဗုတံ နိက္ခိတ္တဒဏ္ဍံ, ပဉ္စန္နံ ခန္ဓာနံ အဟံ မမန္တိ ဂဟိတတ္တာ သာဒါနေသု တဿ ဂဟဏဿ အဘာဝေန အနာဒါနံ တံ ဧဝရူပံ အဟံ ဗြာဟ္မဏံ ဝဒါမီတိ အတ္ထော။
ဒေသနာဝသာနေ ဗဟူ သောတာပတ္တိဖလာဒီနိ ပါပုဏိံသူတိ။
သာမဏေရာနံ ဝတ္ထု တေဝီသတိမံ။
၂၄။ မဟာပန္ထကတ္ထေရဝတ္ထု
[XXVI. 24] XXVI. 24. DID BIG WAYMAN YIELD TO ANGER. That man from whom lust. This religious instruction was given by the Teacher while he was in residence at Veluvana with reference to Big Wayman. This Venerable Elder, when Little Wayman was unable in three months to learn by heart a single Stanza, expelled him from the monastery and closed the door, saying to him, "You lack the capacity » Cf. Story ii. 3 6 (text: i. 244). Text: N iv. 180-181. to receive religious instruction, and you have also fallen away from the enjoyments of the life of a householder. Why should you continue to live here any longer? Depart hence." The monks began a discussion of the incident, saying, "Brethren, Elder Big Wayman did this and that. [181] Doubtless anger springs up sometimes even within those who have rid themselves of the Depravities." At that moment the Teacher drew near and asked them, "Monks, what is the subject that engages your attention now as you sit here all gathered together?" When the monks told him the subject of their conversation, he said, "No, monks, those who have rid themselves of the Depravities have not the Contaminations, lust, hatred, and delusion. What my son did he did because he put the Law, and the Spirit of the Law, before all things else." So saying, he pronounced the following Stanza, 407. That man from whom lust and hatred and pride and envy have been made to fall. Even as a grain of mustard-seed from the point of an awl, that man I call a Brahman.
ယဿ ရာဂေါ စာတိ ဣမံ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ သတ္ထာ ဝေဠုဝနေ ဝိဟရန္တော မဟာပန္ထကံ အာရဗ္ဘ ကထေသိ။
သော ဟာယသ္မာ စူဠပန္ထကံ စတူဟိ မာသေဟိ ဧကံ ဂါထံ ပဂုဏံ ကာတုံ အသက္ကောန္တံ ‘‘တွံ သာသနေ အဘဗ္ဗော, ဂိဟိဘောဂါပိ ပရိဟီနော, ကိံ တေ ဣဓ ဝါသေန, ဣတော နိက္ခမာ’’တိ ဝိဟာရာ နိက္ကဍ္ဎိတွာ ဒွါရံ ထကေသိ။ ဘိက္ခူ ကထံ သမုဋ္ဌာပေသုံ, ‘‘အာဝုသော, မဟာပန္ထကတ္ထေရေန ဣဒံ နာမ ကတံ, ခီဏာသဝါနမ္ပိ မညေ ကောဓော ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇတီ’’တိ။ သတ္ထာ အာဂန္တွာ ‘‘ကာယ နုတ္ထ, ဘိက္ခဝေ, ဧတရဟိ ကထာယ သန္နိသိန္နာ’’တိ ပုစ္ဆိတွာ ‘‘ဣမာယ နာမာ’’တိ ဝုတ္တေ ‘‘န, ဘိက္ခဝေ, ခီဏာသဝါနံ ရာဂါဒယော ကိလေသာ အတ္ထိ, မမ ပုတ္တေန အတ္ထပုရေက္ခာရတာယ စေဝ ဓမ္မပုရေက္ခာရတာယ စ ကတ’’န္တိ ဝတွာ ဣမံ ဂါထမာဟ –
၄၀၇။ ‘‘ယဿ ရာဂေါ စ ဒေါသော စ, မာနော မက္ခော စ ပါတိတော၊
သာသပေါရိဝ အာရဂ္ဂါ, တမဟံ ဗြူမိ ဗြာဟ္မဏ’’န္တိ။
တတ္ထ အာရဂ္ဂါတိ ယဿေတေ ရာဂါဒယော ကိလေသာ, အယဉ္စ ပရဂုဏမက္ခနလက္ခဏော မက္ခော အာရဂ္ဂါ သာသပေါ ဝိယ ပါတိတော, ယထာ သာသပေါ အာရဂ္ဂေ န သန္တိဋ္ဌတိ, ဧဝံ စိတ္တေ န သန္တိဋ္ဌတိ, တမဟံ ဗြာဟ္မဏံ ဝဒါမီတိ အတ္ထော။
ဒေသနာဝသာနေ ဗဟူ သောတာပတ္တိဖလာဒီနိ ပါပုဏိံသူတိ။
မဟာပန္ထကတ္ထေရဝတ္ထု စတုဝီသတိမံ။
၂၅။ ပိလိန္ဒဝစ္ဆတ္ထေရဝတ္ထု
[XXVI. 25] XXVI. 25. THE FORCE OF HABIT » Free from harshness. This religious instruction was given by the Teacher while he was in residence at Veluvana with reference to Elder Pilindavaccha. It seems that this Venerable Elder was in the habit of accosting both laymen and monks with the epithet commonly applied only to outcasts. "Come, vile fellow! Go, vile fellow," he would say to everyone he met. [182] One day several monks complained about his conduct to the Teacher, saying, "Reverend Sir, Venerable Pilindavaccha accosts the monks with an epithet applicable only to outcasts." The Teacher caused him to be summoned before him. "Is the charge true, Vaccha," said the Teacher, " that you accost the monks with an epithet applicable only to outcasts?" "Yes, Reverend Sir," replied Pilindavaccha, "the charge is true." The Teacher called before his mind the previous abodes of that Venerable Elder and said to the monks, "Monks, be not offended with the monk Vaccha. Monks, it is not because Vaccha entertains feelings of hatred within him, that he accosts his brother monks with -N. 4. 18320] The force of habit 301 an epithet applicable only to outcasts. The fact is, the monk Vaccha has passed through five hundred states of existence, and in everyone of these states of existence he was reborn in the family of a Brahman. The use of this epithet has been habitual with him for such a long time that he now applies it to everyone he meets simply from the force of habit. He that has rid himself of the evil passions never makes use of words that are harsh and cruel, never makes use of words that cut hearers to the quick. It is solely from the force of habit that my son speaks thus." So saying, he expounded the Law, pronouncing the following Stanza, 408. Free from harshness, instructing the hearer, truthful: such are the words a man should utter; Thereby he will oflFend none. Whoso thus speaks, him I call a Brahman.
အကက္ကသန္တိ ဣမံ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ သတ္ထာ ဝေဠုဝနေ ဝိဟရန္တော ပိလိန္ဒဝစ္ဆတ္ထေရံ အာရဗ္ဘ ကထေသိ။
သော ကိရာယသ္မာ ‘‘ဧဟိ, ဝသလိ, ယာဟိ, ဝသလီ’’တိအာဒီနိ ဝဒန္တော ဂိဟီပိ ပဗ္ဗဇိတေပိ ဝသလိဝါဒေနေဝ သမုဒါစရတိ။ အထေကဒိဝသံ သမ္ဗဟုလာ ဘိက္ခူ သတ္ထု အာရောစေသုံ – ‘‘အာယသ္မာ, ဘန္တေ, ပိလိန္ဒဝစ္ဆော ဘိက္ခူ ဝသလိဝါဒေန သမုဒါစရတီ’’တိ။ သတ္ထာ တံ ပက္ကောသာပေတွာ ‘‘သစ္စံ ကိရ တွံ ပိလိန္ဒဝစ္ဆ ဘိက္ခူ ဝသလိဝါဒေန သမုဒါစရသီ’’တိ ပုစ္ဆိတွာ ‘‘ဧဝံ, ဘန္တေ’’တိ ဝုတ္တေ တဿာယသ္မတော ပုဗ္ဗေနိဝါသံ မနသိကရိတွာ ‘‘မာ ခေါ တုမှေ, ဘိက္ခဝေ, ဝစ္ဆဿ ဘိက္ခုနော ဥဇ္ဈာယိတ္ထ, န, ဘိက္ခဝေ, ဝစ္ဆော ဒေါသန္တရော ဘိက္ခူ ဝသလိဝါဒေန သမုဒါစရတိ, ဝစ္ဆဿ, ဘိက္ခဝေ, ဘိက္ခုနော ပဉ္စ ဇာတိသတာနိ အဗ္ဗောကိဏ္ဏာနိ သဗ္ဗာနိ တာနိ ဗြာဟ္မဏကုလေ ပစ္စာဇာတာနိ, သော တဿ ဒီဃရတ္တံ ဝသလိဝါဒေါ သမုဒါစိဏ္ဏော, ခီဏာသဝဿ နာမ ကက္ကသံ ဖရုသံ ပရေသံ မမ္မဃဋ္ဋနဝစနမေဝ နတ္ထိ။ အာစိဏ္ဏဝသေန ဟိ မမ ပုတ္တော ဧဝံ ကထေတီ’’တိ ဝတွာ ဣမံ ဂါထမာဟ –
၄၀၈။ ‘‘အကက္ကသံ ဝိညာပနိံ, ဂိရံ သစ္စမုဒီရယေ၊
ယာယ နာဘိသဇေ ကဉ္စိ, တမဟံ ဗြူမိ ဗြာဟ္မဏ’’န္တိ။
တတ္ထ အကက္ကသန္တိ အဖရုသံ။ ဝိညာပနိန္တိ အတ္ထဝိညာပနိံ။ သစ္စန္တိ ဘူတတ္ထံ။ နာဘိသဇေတိ ယာယ ဂိရာယ အညံ ကုဇ္ဈာပနဝသေန န လဂ္ဂါပေယျ, ခီဏာသဝေါ နာမ ဧဝရူပမေဝ ဂိရံ ဘာသေယျ, တသ္မာ တမဟံ ဗြာဟ္မဏံ ဝဒါမီတိ အတ္ထော။
ဒေသနာဝသာနေ ဗဟူ သောတာပတ္တိဖလာဒီနိ ပါပုဏိံသူတိ။
ပိလိန္ဒဝစ္ဆတ္ထေရဝတ္ထု ပဉ္စဝီသတိမံ။
၂၆။ အညတရတ္ထေရဝတ္ထု
[XXVI. 26] XXVI. 26. THE MONK WHO WAS ACCUSED OF THEFT i Whosoever here in this world. This religious instruction was given by the Teacher while he was in residence at Jetavana with reference to a certain Elder. [183] The story goes that a certain Brahman of false views who lived at Savatthi, for fear his outer cloth might catch the odor of his body, took it off, laid it aside, and sat down facing his house. Now a certain monk who was an Arahat, on his way to the monastery after breakfast, saw that cloth, and looking about and seeing no one, and therefore concluding that it had no owner, adopted it as a refuserag, and took it with him. When the Brahman saw him, he went up to him and abused him, saying, "Shaveling monkling, you are taking my cloth." "Is this your cloth. Brahman.'" "Yes, monk." "I saw no one about, and thinking it was a refuse-rag, took it with me; here it is." So saying, the Elder gave the Brahman back his cloth. Then he went to the monastery and related the incident to the monks in detail. When the monks heard his story, they made fun of him, saying, "Brother, is the cloth you took long or short, coarse or fine.?" "Brethren," replied the Elder, "never mind whether the cloth is long or short, coarse or fine; I have no attachment for it. I took it, supposing it to be a refuse-rag." When the monks heard his reply, they reported the matter to Tathagata, saying, "Reverend Sir, this monk says what is not true and utters falsehood." Said the Teacher, "No, monks, what this monk says is quite true; they that have rid themselves of the evil passions do not take what belongs to others." So saying, he pronounced the following Stanza, [184] 409. Whosoever here in this world takes nothing that is not given to him, Whether it be long or short, coarse or fine, beautiful or ugly, him I call a Brahman
ယောဓ ဒီဃန္တိ ဣမံ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ သတ္ထာ ဇေတဝနေ ဝိဟရန္တော အညတရတ္ထေရံ အာရဗ္ဘ ကထေသိ။
သာဝတ္ထိယံ ကိရေကော မိစ္ဆာဒိဋ္ဌိကော ဗြာဟ္မဏော သရီရဂန္ဓဂဟဏဘယေန ဥတ္တရသာဋကံ အပနေတွာ ဧကမန္တေ ဌပေတွာ ဂေဟဒွါရာဘိမုခေါ နိသီဒိ။ အထေကော ခီဏာသဝေါ ဘတ္တကိစ္စံ ကတွာ ဝိဟာရံ ဂစ္ဆန္တော တံ သာဋကံ ဒိသွာ ဣတော စိတော စ ဩလောကေတွာ ကဉ္စိ အပဿန္တော ‘‘နိဿာမိကော အယ’’န္တိ ပံသုကူလံ အဓိဋ္ဌဟိတွာ ဂဏှိ။ အထ နံ ဗြာဟ္မဏော ဒိသွာ အက္ကောသန္တော ဥပသင်္ကမိတွာ ‘‘မုဏ္ဍက, သမဏ, မမ သာဋကံ ဂဏှသီ’’တိ အာဟ။ တဝေသော, ဗြာဟ္မဏာတိ။ အာမ, သမဏာတိ။ ‘‘မယာ ကဉ္စိ အပဿန္တေန ပံသုကူလသညာယ ဂဟိတော, ဂဏှ န’’န္တိ တဿ ဒတွာ ဝိဟာရံ ဂန္တွာ ဘိက္ခူနံ တမတ္ထံ အာရောစေသိ။ အထဿ ဝစနံ သုတွာ ဘိက္ခူ တေန သဒ္ဓိံ ကေဠိံ ကရောန္တာ ‘‘ကိံ နု ခေါ, အာဝုသော, သာဋကော ဒီဃော ရဿော ထူလော သဏှော’’တိ။ အာဝုသော, ဒီဃော ဝါ ဟောတု ရဿော ဝါ ထူလော ဝါ သဏှော ဝါ, နတ္ထိ မယှံ တသ္မိံ အာလယော, ပံသုကူလသညာယ နံ ဂဏှိန္တိ။ တံ သုတွာ ဘိက္ခူ တထာဂတဿ အာရောစေသုံ – ‘‘ဧသ, ဘန္တေ, ဘိက္ခု အဘူတံ ဝတွာ အညံ ဗျာကရောတီ’’တိ။ သတ္ထာ ‘‘ဘူတံ, ဘိက္ခဝေ, ဧသ ကထေတိ, ခီဏာသဝါ နာမ ပရေသံ သန္တကံ န ဂဏှန္တီ’’တိ ဝတွာ ဣမံ ဂါထမာဟ –
၄၀၉။ ‘‘ယောဓ ဒီဃံ ဝ ရဿံ ဝါ, အဏုံ ထူလံ သုဘာသုဘံ၊
လောကေ အဒိန္နံ နာဒိယတိ, တမဟံ ဗြူမိ ဗြာဟ္မဏ’’န္တိ။
တဿတ္ထော – သာဋကာဘရဏာဒီသု ဒီဃံ ဝါ ရဿံ ဝါ မဏိမုတ္တာဒီသု အဏုံ ဝါ ထူလံ ဝါ မဟဂ္ဃအပ္ပဂ္ဃဝသေန သုဘံ ဝါ အသုဘံ ဝါ ယော ပုဂ္ဂလော ဣမသ္မိံ လောကေ ပရပရိဂ္ဂဟိတံ နာဒိယတိ, တမဟံ ဗြာဟ္မဏံ ဝဒါမီတိ အတ္ထော။
ဒေသနာဝသာနေ ဗဟူ သောတာပတ္တိဖလာဒီနိ ပါပုဏိံသူတိ။
အညတရတ္ထေရဝတ္ထု ဆဗ္ဗီသတိမံ။
၂၇။ သာရိပုတ္တတ္ထေရဝတ္ထု
[XXVI. 27] XXVI. 27. SARIPUTTA IS MISUNDERSTOOD He that has no desires. This religious instruction was given by the Teacher while he was in residence at Jetavana with reference to the Elder Sariputta. The story goes that once upon a time Elder Sariputta, accompanied by his retinue of five hundred monks, went to a certain monastery and entered upon residence for the season of the rains. When the people saw the Elder, they promised to provide him with all of the requisites for residence. But even after the Elder had celebrated the Terminal Festival, not all of the requisites had as yet arrived. So when he set out to go to the Teacher he said to. the monks, "When the people bring the requisites for the young monks and novices, pray take them and send them on; should they not bring them, be good enough to send me word." [185] So saying, he went to the Teacher. The monks immediately began to discuss the matt«er, sayings "Judging by what Elder Sariputta said to-day. Craving still persists within him. For when he went back, he said to the monks with reference to the requisites for residence given to his own fellow residents, 'Pray send them on; otherwise be good enough to send me word.'" Just then the Teacher drew near. "Monks," said he, "what is the subject that engages your attention now as you sit here all gathered together.?" "Such and such," was the reply. Said the Teacher, "No, monks, my son has no Craving. But the following thought was present to his mind, 'May there be no loss of merit to the people, and no loss of holy gain to the young monks and novices. This is the reason why he spoke as he did." So saying, he pronounced the following Stanza, 410. He that has no desires, either in this world or in the next. He that is free from desires and free from fetters, him I call a Brahman. » Text: N iv. 184-185. -N. 4. 18715] Moggalldna is misunderstood 303
အာသာ ယဿာတိ ဣမံ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ သတ္ထာ ဇေတဝနေ ဝိဟရန္တော သာရိပုတ္တတ္ထေရံ အာရဗ္ဘ ကထေသိ။
ထေရော ကိရ ပဉ္စဘိက္ခုသတပရိဝါရော ဇနပဒေ ဧကံ ဝိဟာရံ ဂန္တွာ ဝဿံ ဥပဂဉ္ဆိ။ မနုဿာ ထေရံ ဒိသွာ ဗဟုံ ဝဿာဝါသိကံ ပဋိဿုဏိံသု။ ထေရော ပဝါရေတွာ သဗ္ဗသ္မိံ ဝဿာဝါသိကေ အသမ္ပတ္တေယေဝ သတ္ထု သန္တိကံ ဂစ္ဆန္တော ဘိက္ခူ အာဟ – ‘‘ဒဟရာနဉ္စေဝ သာမဏေရာနဉ္စ မနုဿေဟိ ဝဿာဝါသိကေ အာဟဋေ ဂဟေတွာ ပေသေယျာထ, ဌပေတွာ ဝါ သာသနံ ပဟိဏေယျာထာ’’တိ။ ဧဝံ ဝတွာ စ ပန သတ္ထု သန္တိကံ အဂမာသိ။ ဘိက္ခူ ကထံ သမုဋ္ဌာပေသုံ ‘‘အဇ္ဇာပိ မညေ သာရိပုတ္တတ္ထေရဿ တဏှာ အတ္ထိယေဝ။ တထာ ဟိ မနုဿေဟိ ဝဿာဝါသိကေ ဒိန္နေ အတ္တနော သဒ္ဓိဝိဟာရိကာနံ ‘ဝဿာဝါသိကံ ပေသေယျာထ, ဌပေတွာ ဝါ သာသနံ ပဟိဏေယျာထာ’တိ ဘိက္ခူနံ ဝတွာ အာဂတော’’တိ။ သတ္ထာ အာဂန္တွာ ‘‘ကာယ နုတ္ထ, ဘိက္ခဝေ, ဧတရဟိ ကထာယ သန္နိသိန္နာ’’တိ ပုစ္ဆိတွာ ‘‘ဣမာယ နာမာ’’တိ ဝုတ္တေ ‘‘န, ဘိက္ခဝေ, မမ ပုတ္တဿ တဏှာ အတ္ထိ, မနုဿာနံ ပန ပုညတော ဒဟရသာမဏေရာနဉ္စ ဓမ္မိကလာဘတော ပရိဟာနိ မာ အဟောသီတိ တေနေဝံ ကထိတ’’န္တိ ဝတွာ ဣမံ ဂါထမာဟ –
၄၁၀။ ‘‘အာသာ ယဿ န ဝိဇ္ဇန္တိ, အသ္မိံ လောကေ ပရမှိ စ၊
နိရာသာသံ ဝိသံယုတ္တံ, တမဟံ ဗြူမိ ဗြာဟ္မဏ’’န္တိ။
တတ္ထ အာသာတိ တဏှာ။ နိရာသာသန္တိ နိတ္တဏှံ။ ဝိသံယုတ္တန္တိ သဗ္ဗကိလေသေဟိ ဝိသံယုတ္တံ တမဟံ ဗြာဟ္မဏံ ဝဒါမီတိ အတ္ထော။
ဒေသနာဝသာနေ ဗဟူ သောတာပတ္တိဖလာဒီနိ ပါပုဏိံသူတိ။
သာရိပုတ္တတ္ထေရဝတ္ထု သတ္တဝီသတိမံ။
၂၈။ မဟာမောဂ္ဂလ္လာနတ္ထေရဝတ္ထု
[XXVI. 28] XXVI. 28. MOGGALLANA IS MISUNDERSTOOD He that has no longings. This religious instruction was given by the Teacher while he was in residence at Jetavana with reference to Elder Moggallana the Great. [186] This story is similar to the preceding, except that on this occasion the Teacher, perceiving that Elder Moggallana the Great was free from Craving, pronounced the following Stanza, 411. He that has no longings, he that fully understands, he that entertains no doubts. He that has plunged into the Deathless, him I call a Brahman.
ယဿာလယာတိ ဣမံ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ သတ္ထာ ဇေတဝနေ ဝိဟရန္တော မဟာမောဂ္ဂလ္လာနတ္ထေရံ အာရဗ္ဘ ကထေသိ။ ဝတ္ထု ပုရိမသဒိသမေဝ။ ဣဓ ပန သတ္ထာ မောဂ္ဂလ္လာနတ္ထေရဿ နိတ္တဏှဘာဝံ ဝတွာ ဣမံ ဂါထမာဟ –
၄၁၁။ ‘‘ယဿာလယာ န ဝိဇ္ဇန္တိ, အညာယ အကထံကထီ၊
အမတောဂဓမနုပ္ပတ္တံ, တမဟံ ဗြူမိ ဗြာဟ္မဏ’’န္တိ။
တတ္ထ အာလယာတိ တဏှာ။ အညာယ အကထံကထီတိ အဋ္ဌ ဝတ္ထူနိ ယထာဘူတံ ဇာနိတွာ အဋ္ဌဝတ္ထုကာယ ဝိစိကိစ္ဆာယ နိဗ္ဗိစိကိစ္ဆော။ အမတောဂဓမနုပ္ပတ္တန္တိ အမတံ နိဗ္ဗာနံ ဩဂါဟေတွာ အနုပ္ပတ္တံ တမဟံ ဗြာဟ္မဏံ ဝဒါမီတိ အတ္ထော။
ဒေသနာဝသာနေ ဗဟူ သောတာပတ္တိဖလာဒီနိ ပါပုဏိံသူတိ။
မဟာမောဂ္ဂလ္လာနတ္ထေရဝတ္ထု အဋ္ဌဝီသတိမံ။
၂၉။ ရေဝတတ္ထေရဝတ္ထု
[XXVI. 29] XXVI. 29. RENOUNCE BOTH GOOD AND EVIL Whosoever in this world has escaped from the bonds both of good and of evil. This religious instruction was given by the Teacher while he was in residence at Pubbarama with reference to the Elder Revata. The story has already been related in detail in the Commentary on the Stanza beginning with the words, Whether it be in the village or in the forest; for it is there said: Again one day the monks began a discussion, saying, "Oh, how great was the novice's gain! Oh, how great was the novice's merit! To think that one man should build five hundred habitations for five hundred monks!" Just then the Teacher drew near. "Monks," said he, "what is the subject that engages your attention now as you sit here all gathered together.'*" "Such and such," was the reply. Then said the Teacher, "Monks, my [187] son has neither merit nor demerit: he has renounced both." So saying, he pronounced the following Stanza, 412. Whosoever in this world has escaped from the bonds both of good and of evil. Whosoever is free from sorrow, free from defilement, free from impurity, him I call a Brahman. XXVI. 30. ELDER MOONLIGHT He that is spotless as the moon. This religious instruction was given by the Teacher while he was in residence at Jetavana with reference to Elder Moonlight, Candabha. The story from beginning to end is as follows: 30 a. Story of the Past : A forester presents a moon-disk In times long past, a certain merchant living at Benares said one day to himself, " I will go to the frontier and get me some sandalwood." So taking a large supply of garments, ornaments, and the like, he went to the border with five hundred carts, and halting for the night at the gate of a village, inquired of some youthful cowherds in the forest, "Is there any in this village who is a forester?" [188] "There is." "What is his name?" "So-and-so." "What is the name of his wife, and what are the names of his children?" "So-and-so." "In what place is his house situated?" "In such-and-such a place." The merchant followed the directions given him by the cowherds, seated himseK in a comfortable carriage, went to the door of the forester's house, alighted from the carriage, entered the house, and inquired for that woman, mentioning such and such a name. The woman thought to herself, "It must be some kinsman of ours." So she came quickly and provided him with a seat. The merchant sat down there, and mentioning the name of her husband, inquired after him, saying, "Where is my friend?" "Master, he has gone to the forest." "My son So-and-so and my daughter So-and-so, where are they?" Thus did he make inquiries after all the members of the family, mentioning the name of each individual. Having so done, he presented to them all of those garments and ornaments, saying, "When my friend returns from the forest, pray give him too this garment and this ornament." The woman bestowed high honor on the merchant, and when her husband returned from the forest, said to him, "Husband, the moment this visitor arrived, he mentioned the name of each member of the family and gave this and that." The forester rendered the merchant the courtesies which were his due. In the evening, as the merchant lay on his couch, he asked the forester, "Friend, as you have walked about the foot of the mountain, have you ever seen much of anything?" "Nothing except that [189] I have seen a good many trees with red branches." "Many trees?" " Yes, a good many." " Well then, show them to us." So the merchant accompanied the forester to the foot of the mountain, cut down a large number of red sandalwood trees, and filled therewith his five hundred carts. On the way back the merchant said to the forester, "Friend, -N.4. 19011 ] Elder Moonlight 305 my home is at Benares, in such-and-such a place; pray come to see me from time to time." Then he added, "There is no present I should so appreciate as red-branched trees; pray bring me these and these alone." "Very well," replied the forester. From time to time he went to see the merchant, carrying with him only red sandalwood. In return the merchant gave the forester a large amount of money. Subsequently the Buddha Kassapa passed into Nibbana, and a golden shrine was set up over his relics. Then that forester took a large supply of sandalwood and came to Benares. His friend the merchant caused a large quantity of sandalwood to be ground to powder, and filling a dish with the powder, said to the forester, " Come, friend, while the rice is cooking, we can go to the place where the shrine is building and return." And taking the forester with him, he went to the shrine and rendered honor to the relics of the Buddha with the sandalwood powder. His friend the forester, who lived on the frontier, made a moon-disk out of sandalwood and placed it within the shrine. Such was his former deed. 30 b. Story of the Present: Brahman Moonlight Having passed out of that state of existence, he was reborn in the World of the Gods, and after spending the single interval between Kassapa and Gotama Buddha in that state, he was reborn in the dispensation of the present Buddha in the city of Rajagaha in the household of a wealthy Brahman. From the circle of his navel proceeded forth a light like that of the moon's disk, and therefore they gave him the name Moonlight, Candabha. This, we are told, [190] was the result of his making a moon-disk and placing it within the shrine. The Brahmans thought to themselves, "If we take him with us, we can make the whole world our prey." Accordingly they seated him in a carriage and took him about with them. And to everyone they met they said, " Whosoever shall stroke the body of this Brahman with his hand, such-and-such power and glory shall he receive." People would give a hundred pieces of money, or a thousand pieces of money, and thus receive the privilege of stroking the body of the Brahman with their hand. Traveling thus from place to place, they finally came to Savatthi and took lodgings between the city and the monastery. Now at Savatthi five crores of Noble Disciples gave alms before breakfast; and after breakfast, bearing in their hands perfumes, garlands, garments, and medicaments, went to hear the Law. When the Brahmans saw them, they asked them, "Where are you going?' "To the Teacher to hear the Law." "Come! What will you gain by going there? There is no supernatural power like the supernatural power possessed by our Brahman Moonlight: they that but stroke his body, receive such and such power and glory; come have a look at him." "What does the supernatural power of your Brahman amount to? It is our Teacher alone who possesses great supernatural power." And straightway they fell to arguing, but each of the two parties was unsuccessful in its efforts to convince the other. Finally the Brahmans said, "Let us go to the monastery and find out whether it is our Moonlight or your Teacher that possesses the greater supernatural power." [191] And taking him with them, they set out for the monastery. The Teacher, even as Moonlight approached him, caused the moonlight to disappear. The result was that when Moonlight stood in the presence of the Teacher, he resembled nothing so much as a crow in a basket of charcoal. The Brahmans took him one side, and immediately the radiance reappeared, bright as ever. Again they brought him into the presence of the Teacher, and straightway the radiance disappeared, just as it had the first time. When Moonlight went for the third time into the presence of the Teacher and observed that the radiance disappeared, he thought to himself, "Without a doubt this man knows a charm by which he can make this radiance disappear." So he asked the Teacher, "Is it not a fact that you know a charm by which you can make this radiance of mine disappear?" "Yes, I know such a charm." "Well then, impart it to me." "It cannot be imparted to one who has not retired from the world." Thereupon Moonlight said to his fellow Brahmans, "As soon as I learn this charm, I shall be the foremost man in all the Land of the Rose-apple. You remain right here and I will retire from the world and in but a few days learn this charm." So he asked the Teacher to admit him to the Order, retired from the world, and subsequently was admitted to full membership in the Order. The Teacher taught him the Formula of Meditation which consists of the Thirty-two Constituent Parts of the Body. "What is this?" asked Candabha. "This is something which you must repeat as a preliminary to acquiring this charm," replied the Teacher. From time to time the Brahmans came to him and asked, "Have you learned the charm yet?" "Not yet, but I am learning it." In but a few days he attained Arahatship. When the Brahmans came and asked him again, he made answer, "Depart ye! now have I reached -N. 4. 1933] Elder Moonlight 307 the state of one who will never return." The monks reported the matter to the Tathagata, saying, "Reverend Sir, this Brahman says what is not true, utters falsehood." Said the Teacher, "Monks, worldly joy has been extinguished for my son; he speaks the truth J" So saying, he pronounced the following Stanza, [192] 413. He that is spotless as the moon, pure, serene, and clear. He in whom the essence of joy is extinct, such a man I call a Brahman.
ယောဓ ပုညဉ္စာတိ ဣမံ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ သတ္ထာ ပုဗ္ဗာရာမေ ဝိဟရန္တော ရေဝတတ္ထေရံ အာရဗ္ဘ ကထေသိ။ ဝတ္ထု ‘‘ဂါမေ ဝါ ယဒိ ဝါရညေ’’တိ (ဓ။ ပ။ ၉၈) ဂါထာဝဏ္ဏနာယ ဝိတ္ထာရိတမေဝ။ ဝုတ္တဉှိ တတ္ထ (ဓ။ ပ။ အဋ္ဌ။ ၁။၉၈) –
ပုန ဧကဒိဝသံ ဘိက္ခူ ကထံ သမုဋ္ဌာပေသုံ ‘‘အဟော သာမဏေရဿ လာဘော, အဟော ပုညံ, ယေန ဧကကေန ပဉ္စန္နံ ဘိက္ခုသတာနံ ပဉ္စကူဋာဂါရသတာနိ ကတာနီ’’တိ။ သတ္ထာ အာဂန္တွာ ‘‘ကာယ နုတ္ထ, ဘိက္ခဝေ, ဧတရဟိ ကထာယ သန္နိသိန္နာ’’တိ ပုစ္ဆိတွာ ‘‘ဣမာယ နာမာ’’တိ ဝုတ္တေ, ‘‘ဘိက္ခဝေ, မယှံ ပုတ္တဿ နေဝ ပုညံ အတ္ထိ, န ပါပံ, ဥဘယမဿ ပဟီန’’န္တိ ဝတွာ ဣမံ ဂါထမာဟ –
၄၁၂။ ‘‘ယောဓ ပုညဉ္စ ပါပဉ္စ, ဥဘော သင်္ဂမုပစ္စဂါ၊